Selected quad for the lemma: prince_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
prince_n	king_n	lord_n	orange_n	3,081	5	10.2663	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A56253	An introduction to the history of the principal kingdoms and states of Europe by Samuel Puffendorf ... ; made English from the original.; Einleitung zur Geschichte der vornehmsten Staaten Europas. English	Pufendorf, Samuel, Freiherr von, 1632-1694.; Crull, J. (Jodocus), d. 1713?	1695 (1695)	Wing P4177; ESTC R20986	441,075	594

because_o philip_n constitute_v margaret_n of_o parma_n natural_a daughter_n of_o charles_n v._o regent_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o match_n be_v so_o dissatisfy_v thereat_o that_o by_o do_v of_o mischief_n he_o resolve_v to_o show_v his_o own_o strength_n clergy_n the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v be_v also_o very_o much_o dissatisfy_v as_o also_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o people_n be_v all_o very_a jealous_a of_o the_o spaniard_n a_o great_a many_o also_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v for_o a_o change_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o spaniard_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o be_v become_v poor_a and_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o debt_n as_o have_v endeavour_v to_o outvie_v the_o spaniard_n in_o splendour_n at_o court_n and_o thereby_o spend_v more_o than_o their_o income_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o this_o be_v somewhat_o discontent_v because_o philip_n have_v create_v several_a new_a episcopal_n see_v will_v have_v employ_v the_o revenue_n of_o several_a abbey_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o only_o dissatisfie_v such_o as_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o these_o abbey_n but_o other_o also_o who_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a for_o the_o abbot_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o each_o monastery_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n religion_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o have_v furnish_v sufficient_a fuel_n for_o so_o great_a a_o flame_n if_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v join_v to_o they_o which_o prove_v most_o efficacious_a in_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o always_o serve_v for_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o such_o as_o be_v for_o alteration_n in_o a_o state_n there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o have_v relinquish_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n some_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o augsburgh_n confession_n some_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o huguenot_n other_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n charles_n v._o have_v by_o severe_a proclamation_n and_o punishment_n be_v very_o hard_o upon_o they_o which_o have_v serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o hungary_n the_o sister_n of_o charles_n v._o and_o then_o regent_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v treat_v more_o mild_o but_o philip_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o root_v out_o by_o force_v this_o heresy_n either_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n or_o because_o he_o hope_v thereby_o to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n who_o favour_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o at_o that_o time_n he_o renew_v therefore_o his_o father_n proclamation_n and_o that_o with_o more_o severity_n against_o these_o heretic_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n he_o be_v for_o set_v up_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o very_a name_n of_o which_o be_v terrible_a to_o every_o body_n and_o in_o effect_n this_o inquisition_n be_v a_o very_a cruel_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o life_n estate_n and_o good_a name_n of_o every_o subject_a be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unmerciful_a priest_n who_o chief_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v inhuman_a and_o rigorous_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v up_o and_o punish_v any_o person_n upon_o suspicion_n only_o and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v he_o be_v not_o to_o know_v either_o his_o accuser_n or_o crime_n and_o though_o he_o make_v his_o innocence_n appear_v yet_o he_o seldom_o escape_v without_o some_o punishment_n the_o netherlander_n be_v the_o more_o frighten_v not_o only_o because_o in_o this_o court_n no_o privilege_n no_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o intercession_n do_v avail_v but_o also_o because_o they_o know_v the_o netherlander_n to_o be_v free_a in_o their_o speech_n carry_v as_o it_o be_v their_o heart_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o trade_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v conversant_a with_o those_o of_o other_o religion_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o easy_a for_o a_o italian_a or_o spaniard_n to_o keep_v his_o thought_n within_o himself_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v that_o the_o netherlander_n do_v begin_v the_o fray_n hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o force_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o by_o suppress_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o pleasure_n they_o hope_v that_o this_o country_n may_v serve_v they_o one_o day_n for_o a_o magazine_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v convenient_o attack_v france_n england_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o some_o foreign_a prince_n do_v administer_v fuel_n to_o nourish_v and_o augment_v the_o flame_n especial_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n who_o intention_n be_v revolt_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o cut_v out_o so_o much_o work_n for_o the_o spaniard_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o conquer_a other_o his_o great_a power_n be_v at_o that_o time_n become_v terrible_a to_o all_o europe_n §_o 3._o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o civil_a commotion_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o netherlander_n about_o which_o time_n philip_n ii_o 1559._o go_v into_o spain_n have_v so_o constitute_v the_o government_n that_o the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o state_n of_o which_o council_n beside_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o other_o granville_n the_o cardinal_n granville_n a_o burgundian_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o much_o rely_v on_o by_o the_o king_n who_o have_v give_v secret_a instruction_n to_o the_o regent_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o advice_n but_o the_o netherlandish_a lord_n quick_o perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a government_n be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v sufficient_o show_v their_o discontent_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o cardinal_n press_v hard_a to_o execute_v the_o king_n command_n concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o root_a out_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o netherlandish_a lord_n advise_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o the_o people_n this_o raise_v a_o general_a hatred_n against_o the_o cardinal_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o netherlands_o neither_o do_v they_o rest_v stisfy_v till_o philip_n do_v consent_n to_o their_o demand_n but_o because_o the_o regent_n be_v 1564._o after_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o cardinal_n sway_v by_o the_o precedent_n vigilius_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o barlemont_n who_o in_o every_o respect_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o cardinal_n this_o joy_n do_v not_o last_v long_o but_o the_o old_a discontent_n be_v renew_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o council_n but_o his_o spirit_n remain_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o division_n continue_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n nor_o can_v the_o proclamation_n against_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n because_o the_o people_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o oppose_v they_o spain_n it_o be_v therefore_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o regent_n and_o senate_n agree_v upon_o to_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n into_o spain_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o affair_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o king_n can_v find_v out_o another_o remedy_n the_o king_n receive_v he_o very_o courteous_o as_o to_o his_o person_n but_o will_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o severity_n as_o to_o religion_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o evil_n have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n be_v the_o mildness_n of_o the_o regent_n he_o cause_v his_o proclamation_n to_o be_v renew_v command_v withal_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o netherlands_o beside_o these_o severity_n a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o philip_n have_v agree_v with_o charles_n ix_o at_o bayonne_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n

intention_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n make_v the_o first_o beginning_n nobility_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o association_n which_o they_o call_v the_o compromise_n whereby_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v the_o inquisition_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o one_o another_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v molest_v for_o his_o religion_n but_o solemn_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n by_o so_o do_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o native_a country_n this_o association_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o philip_n marnix_n lord_n of_o aldegonde_n and_o subscribe_v by_o 400_o person_n of_o quality_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v henry_n of_o brederode_n lewis_n earl_n of_o nassau_n brother_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n the_o earl_n of_o culenburgh_n and_o bergh_n these_o meet_v at_o brussels_n 1566._o and_o deliver_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o regent_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o proclamation_n issue_v forth_o touch_v religion_n may_v be_v annul_v the_o regent_n answer_v they_o in_o courteous_a but_o general_a term_n tell_v they_o that_o she_o will_v know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o barlemont_n who_o stand_v then_o near_o the_o regent_n do_v tell_v she_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v fear_v because_o they_o be_v only_a geusen_n or_o beggar_n which_o have_v render_v the_o name_n of_o the_o geusen_n very_o famous_a afterward_o they_o have_v have_v a_o beggar_n pouch_n the_o coat_n of_o arm_n of_o that_o confederacy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n abundance_n of_o pamphlet_n be_v spread_v abroad_o which_o do_v more_o and_o more_o exasperate_v the_o people_n and_o because_o philip_n have_v give_v but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a reception_n to_o those_o deputy_n which_o be_v send_v into_o spain_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o mitigation_n of_o these_o proclamation_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o people_n it_o come_v to_o a_o open_a insurrection_n so_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o public_o profess_v and_o teach_v in_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n but_o the_o rabble_n also_o fall_v to_o plunder_v of_o church_n and_o pull_v down_o of_o image_n image_n and_o though_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o appease_v this_o tumult_n yet_o have_v the_o king_n conceive_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o wherefore_o they_o be_v consult_v their_o own_o safety_n but_o can_v as_o yet_o not_o come_v to_o any_o resolution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o regent_n have_v raise_v some_o troop_n and_o endeavour_v either_o by_o fear_n or_o fair_a word_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o reduce_v the_o dissatisfied_a party_n to_o obedience_n some_o of_o who_o do_v by_o submission_n and_o other_o service_n endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o this_o design_n succeed_v so_o well_o that_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o very_a few_o the_o country_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o tranquillity_n nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v rumour_v abroad_o that_o a_o great_a army_n be_v march_v out_o of_o spain_n against_o they_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o handycrafts_n trade_n do_v retire_v into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n himself_z dislike_a this_o calm_a retire_v into_o germany_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v then_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o regent_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n without_o any_o great_a force_n into_o the_o netherlands_o and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o clemency_n endeavour_v entire_o to_o heal_v the_o ulcerate_v mind_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n alva_n who_o advise_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o bring_v the_o netherlands_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o rest_n he_o march_v with_o a_o brave_a army_n through_o savoy_n and_o burgundy_n into_o the_o netherlands_o 1568._o and_o have_v immediate_o take_v into_o custody_n the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v underhand_o the_o author_n of_o these_o trouble_n declare_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n that_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o association_n the_o petition_n and_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o image_n and_o a_o court_n be_v erect_v of_o twelve_o judge_n from_o which_o no_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v where_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v these_o matter_n this_o court_n be_v common_o call_v the_o bloody_a council_n before_o this_o court_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n who_o be_v flee_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v and_o upon_o non-appearance_n they_o be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o their_o estate_n confiscate_v the_o same_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o other_o of_o less_o note_n this_o cause_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o leave_v their_o habitation_n in_o troop_n he_o cause_v also_o citadel_n to_o be_v build_v in_o several_a great_a city_n among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o antwerp_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v bring_v together_o considerable_a force_n in_o germany_n some_o of_o which_o under_o the_o command_n of_o lewis_n his_o brother_n fall_v into_o friesland_n beat_v the_o count_n of_o arembergh_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n behead_v but_o soon_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n have_v first_o cause_v the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v to_o be_v behead_v march_v against_o he_o in_o person_n not_o long_o after_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n fall_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o brabant_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n and_o his_o force_n disperse_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n puff_v up_o with_o this_o great_a success_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v a_o most_o magnificent_a statue_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o antw●rp_n but_o have_v also_o form_v a_o design_n to_o conquer_v the_o netherlands_o with_o their_o own_o money_n he_o impose_v a_o tax_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o hundred_o penny_n to_o be_v pay_v of_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o twenty_o penny_n to_o be_v pay_v of_o all_o movable_n but_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o immovables_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v sell_v this_o do_v exasperate_v the_o netherlander_n to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n and_o whilst_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n be_v busy_a in_o squeeze_v out_o these_o tax_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o force_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o brussels_n who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o banish_a netherlander_n who_o be_v turn_v privateer_n and_o have_v about_o 24_o ship_n of_o indifferent_a strength_n have_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n take_v the_o city_n of_o briel_n in_o holland_n 1571._o then_o most_o city_n of_o holland_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o ten_o penny_n revolt_v from_o the_o spaniard_n except_o amsterdam_n and_o schonhoven_n which_o remain_v for_o some_o time_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v a_o grand_a mistake_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n that_o during_o his_o regency_n of_o four_o year_n he_o have_v not_o secure_v the_o sea_n coast_n the_o revolt_a place_n choose_v for_o their_o governor_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n swear_v to_o he_o allegiance_n as_o the_o king_n stadtholder_n as_o if_o they_o have_v only_o revolt_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n and_o not_o the_o king_n a_o great_a many_o privateer_n then_o join_v from_o france_n and_o england_n who_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n make_v up_o a_o fleet_n of_o 150_o ship_n who_o have_v their_o rendezvouz_n at_o flushing_n and_o afterward_o do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o spaniard_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o resist_v this_o storm_n because_o the_o earl_n of_o bergh_n have_v not_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v a_o great_a many_o place_n in_o gueldres_n friesland_n and_o overyssel_a but_o also_o lewis_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n have_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a surprise_v mons_fw-la which_o city_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n endeavour_v to_o recover_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o with_o a_o army_n new_o raise_v in_o germany_n have_v make_v prodigious_a havoc_n in_o brabant_n have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o relieve_v it_o be_v retire_v into_o holland_n wherefore_o this_o city_n be_v surrender_v upon_o article_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n he_o then_o

v._n the_o present_a king_n of_o denmark_n 327_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o sweden_n p._n 327_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o sweden_n 328_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v proper_a for_o all_o the_o world_n 370_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n 371_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n comparable_a to_o it_o 372_o concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o religion_n 372_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o question_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a 374_o 375_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o what_o method_n it_o be_v establish_v 376_o persecution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 378_o the_o first_o church_n government_n 379_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 382_o can_v not_o quite_o alter_v the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 382_o of_o preside_v in_o counsel_n 383_o abuse_n in_o counsel_n 384_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n 394_o croisado_n by_o what_o politic_n carry_v on_o 395_o how_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o all_o power_n over_o it_o 399_o general_a counsel_n to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n power_n 409_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o his_o ill_a conduct_n 418_o calvin_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la 421_o the_o conclave_n 431_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n 433_o cardinal_n patroon_n 434_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435_o their_o number_n 436_o ceremony_n 439_o half_a communion_n 440_o union_n make_v at_o cilmar_n betwixt_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 478_o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v king_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 482_o church_n land_n reduce_v in_o sweden_n 494_o christina_n queen_n of_o sweden_n 525_o continue_v the_o war_n in_o germany_n 526_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n 528_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 527_o and_o afterward_o with_o denmark_n 530_o charles_n gustave_n king_n of_o sweden_n 533_o siege_n of_o copenhagen_n 534_o charles_n ix_o the_o present_a king_n of_o sweden_n 534_o his_o force_n rout_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o 〈…〉_z 534_o d._n the_o dutch_a sail_n to_o the_o east-indies_n 92_o the_o dane_n first_o come_v into_o england_n 102_o dauphine_n unite_v with_o france_n 192_o denmark_n a_o very_a ancient_a kingdom_n 316_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o danish_a na●ion_n 328_o neighbour_n of_o denmark_n 330_o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 403_o e._n the_o first_o sea_n voyage_n into_o the_o east-indies_n under_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n 89_o ancient_a state_n of_o england_n 99_o england_n conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n 99_o edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n of_o england_n 103_o edward_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 114_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n 115_o his_o war_n with_o france_n 116_o edward_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 116_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 117_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n 117_o his_o expedition_n into_o france_n 118_o the_o english_a decline_n in_o france_n 201_o 1●5_n the_o english_a drive_v out_o of_o france_n 202_o 127_o edward_n iu_o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n king_n of_o england_n 128_o edward_n v._n king_n of_o england_n 130_o edward_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n 139_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n 141_o she_o assist_v the_o huguenot_n 144_o refuses_n the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o offer_v to_o her_o 145_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 164_o the_o english_a form_n of_o government_n 169_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o england_n 171_o the_o east-india_n company_n in_o holland_n 283_o 270_o england_n and_o france_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o dutch_a 279_o evangelical_n union_n in_o germany_n 301_o erick_n declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n denmark_n and_o norway_n 477_o 321_o of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 384_o concern_v excommunication_n 385_o increase_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n 391_o what_o contribute_v to_o it_o 391_o dispute_n in_o england_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 403_o erasmus_n favour_n luther_n 416_o excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n 445_o erick_n fourteen_o king_n of_o sweden_n introduce_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 498_o f._n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n 42_o france_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 174_o the_o frank_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n 175_o france_n be_v divide_v 177_o french_a pretension_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 187_o french_a pretension_n upon_o milan_n 196_o francis_n i._n king_n of_o france_n 210_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n 210_o his_o italian_a war_n 211_o 212_o his_o defeat_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o paviae_n where_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o very_o hard_a term_n 212_o francis_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 218_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o french_a 247_o the_o government_n of_o france_n 250_o strength_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n to_o england_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a prince_n 251_o 252_o frederick_n henry_n i._o prince_n of_o orange_n 274_o frederick_n elector_n palatine_n ill_a success_n 302_o ferdinand_n i_o emperor_n of_o germany_n his_o proclamation_n concern_v church-land_n 302_o frederick_n i._n king_n of_o denmark_n 324_o frederick_n iii_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o war_n with_o sweden_n 326_o be_v declare_v absolute_a and_o the_o crown_n hereditary_a 327_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o island_n of_o fuhnen_a 534_o g._n grease_n p._n 6_o gothick_n empire_n and_o its_o downfall_n in_o spain_n 29_o granada_n take_v 43_o gaul_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n 174_o by_o the_o barbarian_a nation_n 174_o germany_n divide_v from_o france_n 180_o the_o gabel_n first_o introduce_v into_o france_n by_o philip_n of_o valois_n their_o king_n 192_o the_o treaty_n of_o ghent_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o netherlander_n 264_o germany_n and_o its_o ancient_a condition_n 282_o the_o gvelf_n and_o gibellin_n faction_n in_o italy_n 291_o german_a war_n and_o their_o origin_n under_o mathias_n 300_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n his_o death_n 303_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o german_n 306_o form_n of_o government_n in_o germany_n 307_o its_o commodity_n 307_o its_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 308_o its_o neighbour_n 312_o gregory_n pope_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 402_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n 403_o the_o german_a prince_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n 417_o the_o gothick_n nation_n and_o its_o first_o founder_n 461_o the_o goth_n and_o swede_n unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n 461_o gustavus_n i._n king_n of_o sweden_n 489_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n 511_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 512_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o pole_n in_o pon●ria_n 513_o engage_v in_o the_o german_a war_n 515_o land_n his_o force_n in_o germany_n and_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n 517_o be_v kill_v 525_o h._n henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 113_o the_o war_n with_o the_o baron_n 114_o henry_n iu_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n invade_v england_n 121_o after_o great_a difficulty_n surmount_v become_v king_n of_o england_n 122_o henry_n v._n king_n of_o england_n 122_o he_o invade_v france_n to_o prosecute_v his_o claim_n to_o that_o crown_n 123_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a fight_v near_o agincourt_n 123_o henry_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n 124_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n 125_o be_v crown_v in_o paris_n 125_o henry_n vii_o earl_n of_o richmond_n invade_v england_n 131_o be_v make_v king_n and_o unite_v the_o white_a and_o red_a rose_n 132_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n 133_o his_o divorce_n with_o queen_n catharine_n 135_o he_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 136_o marry_v anna_n bullen_n 136_o demolish_v the_o monastery_n 137_o cause_n anna_n bullen_n to_o be_v behead_v 138_o his_o other_o wife_n 138_o hugh_n capel_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n in_o france_n 182_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 215_o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n 216_o his_o project_n to_o unite_v scotland_n with_o france_n miscarry_v 217_o huguenot_n war_n in_o france_n under_o charles_n ix_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o 221_o 222_o 223_o 224_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n 224_o the_o holy_a league_n under_o his_o reign_n 225_o huguenot_n war_n in_o france_n the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o 225_o 226_o 227_o henry_n iii_o force_v from_o paris_n by_o the_o league_n 227_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o league_n 228_o henry_n iu_o king_n of_o navarre_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 228_o his_o difficulty_n a_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n 228_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 230_o change_n his_o religion_n 231_o be_v assault_v and_o wound_v by_o a_o russian_a 231_o

they_o make_v convert_v 423_o the_o pope_n temporal_a state_n his_o dominion_n force_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o relation_n to_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n 424_o 425_o popish_a monarchy_n as_o spiritual_a its_o particular_a constitution_n 426_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monarchy_n 429_o why_o it_o must_v be_v elective_a 430_o why_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n 431_o popish_a doctrine_n suit_v to_o the_o state_n 436_o penance_n 439_o purgatory_n 441_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 441_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n 451_o the_o pope_n inclination_n towards_o the_o protestant_n 452_o no_o peace_n to_o be_v expect_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n 453_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 454_o the_o protestant_a religion_n estabished_a in_o sweden_n 495_o r._n room_z a_o warlike_a city_n 13_o it_o be_v military_a institution_n 15_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n 17_o roman_a king_n expel_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n erect_v 19_o defect_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n 21_o in_o rome_n be_v two_o distinct_a body_n 23_o the_o rom._n monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n 25_o rome_n take_v by_o charles_n v._n 49_o the_o roman_n conquer_v england_n 99_o richard_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 111_o his_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n 111_o richard_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 120_o richard_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n 131_o rebellion_n begin_v in_o england_n under_o charles_n i._n 157_o richlieu_n make_v chief_a minist_n of_o state_n under_o lew._n iii_o 235_o rochel_n take_v from_o the_o french_a huguenot_n 235_o rudolf_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a house_n of_o austria_n 292_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n 297_o the_o roman_a spiritual_a monarchy_n 368_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o politic_a reason_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n 378_o rome_n why_o it_o be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n 389_o relic_n 441_o reformation_n begin_v in_o sweden_n 491_o s._n sparta_n 7_o spain_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 28_o spain_n conquer_v by_o the_o west_n goth_n 28_o by_o the_o saracen_n 30_o great_a division_n in_o spain_n 34_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n 188_o 39_o first_o begin_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 43_o spanish_a armado_n destroy_v 145_o 56_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n 67_o the_o spanish_a west-indies_n 69_o it_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o its_o riches_n 71_o 72_o sardinia_n and_o sicily_n 74_o spanish_a netherlands_o 74_o strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o spain_n 75_o its_o condition_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n 77_o the_o saxon_n come_v into_o brittany_n 100_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n 101_o the_o scotch_a defeat_v by_o the_o english_a 119_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n 154_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n 165_o spain_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n 226_o the_o slinger_n in_o france_n 239_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o commonweal_n 273_o their_o first_o union_n 274_o their_o genius_n 279_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 279_o league_n at_o smalkald_n 298_o stephen_n batori_n make_v king_n of_o poland_n 342_o he_o put_v the_o cosack_n in_o good_a discipline_n 342_o sigismond_n iii_o king_n of_o poland_n 343_o his_o war_n with_o the_o muscovite_n 343_o his_o oversight_n during_o the_o trouble_n in_o muscovy_n 345_o si●●_n venial_a and_o mortal_a 438_o state_n that_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o particular_a interest_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 448_o 449_o sweden_n the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n 461_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v in_o sweden_n 464_o celibacy_n of_o clergy_n introduce_v in_o sweden_n 468_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n make_v hereditary_a and_o the_o popish_a religion_n abolish_v 497_o a_o new_a swedish_n liturgy_n introduce_v 504_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o sweden_n 506_o be_v depose_v 510_o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o swedish_n nation_n 535_o their_o condition_n strength_n and_o neighbour_n 536_o 537_o t_o truce_n with_o holland_n make_v by_o philip_n iii_o k._n of_o spain_n 60_o the_o tripie_a alliance_n 66_o the_o templar_n suppress_v in_o france_n 189_o truce_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o and_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 216_o the_o tartar_n make_v the_o first_o inroad_n into_o poland_n 338_o theodore_n ivanowitz_n czar_n of_o muscovy_n 362_o tradition_n 438_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o swedish_n 492_o v._n the_o union_n of_o utrecht_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n 265_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o english_a 267_o uladislaus_n iu_o king_n of_o poland_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o muscovite_n 348_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o cosack_n under_o his_o reign_n 348_o the_o university_n have_v promote_v the_o popish_a sovereignty_n 442_o w._n have_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o their_o first_o rise_n 44_o war_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o france_n 47_o war_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o portugal_n 93_o william_n the_o conqueror_n 104_o he_o conquer_v england_n 184_o 105_o intestine_a war_n in_o france_n under_o king_n francis_n ii_o 218_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n 256_o be_v murder_v at_o delft_n 267_o william_n ii_o prince_n of_o orange_n 275_o he_o make_v the_o two_o de_fw-fr wit_n prisoner_n 276_o they_o be_v murder_v 280_o william_n iii_o prince_n of_o orange_n 277_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o the_o dutch_a 277_o a_o second_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_n 278_o war_n betwixt_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o swisser_n 276_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o the_o swisser_n 277_o the_o westphalian_a treaty_n 304_o winifred_n the_o monk_n 393_o war_n betwixt_o the_o muscovite_n and_o swede_n 5●2_n war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o pole_n in_o livonia_n 511_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n 421_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n and_o state_n now_o in_o europe_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o ancient_a monarchy_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a out_o of_o who_o ruin_n arise_v several_a kingdom_n and_o state_n §_o 1._o no_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n imagine_v that_o at_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n mankind_n there_o be_v such_o government_n as_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o time_n but_o in_o those_o time_n each_o father_n without_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n govern_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n as_o a_o sovereign_n nay_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n or_o any_o civil_a constitution_n but_o that_o the_o government_n be_v lodge_v only_o in_o each_o father_n of_o his_o family_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o abominable_a disorder_n can_v have_v be_v introduce_v where_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o law_n be_v exercise_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o once_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v constitute_v we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o mankind_n in_o general_n do_v run_v into_o the_o same_o enormity_n of_o which_o god_n almighty_a be_v oblige_v to_o purge_v the_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a punishment_n though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v remain_v as_o well_o after_o as_o before_o the_o deluge_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o deluge_n this_o paternal_a government_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o society_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n of_o family_n leave_v this_o separate_a way_n of_o live_v and_o join_v in_o a_o mutual_a civil_a society_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o among_o the_o neighbour_a family_n sometime_o quarrel_n use_v to_o arise_v which_o be_v often_o decide_v by_o force_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o very_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o prevent_v which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o neighbour_n to_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerable_a among_o they_o after_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v also_o easy_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o difficult_a it_o will_v prove_v for_o a_o single_a family_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o joint_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o malicious_a party_n to_o oppose_v which_o the_o neighbour_n live_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o society_n mutual_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o the_o better_a success_n the_o

their_o general_n hamilton_n a_o prisoner_n but_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o cromwell_n the_o parliament_n have_v re-assumed_n the_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o a_o accommodation_n when_o the_o soldier_n head_v by_o ireton_n son-in-law_n to_o cromwell_n break_v off_o the_o treaty_n take_v prisoner_n such_o member_n of_o the_o house_n as_o do_v oppose_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o forty_o member_n leave_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o those_o be_v either_o officer_n or_o at_o least_o favourer_n of_o the_o army_n these_o decree_v that_o no_o treaty_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o future_a with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v then_o they_o order_v a_o court_n of_o 250_o person_n to_o be_v erect_v execute_v by_o who_o authority_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v sentence_v and_o punish_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n look_v upon_o this_o court_n as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n some_o presbyterian_a minister_n cry_v out_o aloud_o against_o it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o scot_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o the_o dutch_a ambassador_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o oppose_v it_o before_o this_o court_n where_o sit_v among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a many_o of_o very_o mean_a extraction_n the_o king_n be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n tyranny_n and_o of_o all_o the_o murder_n and_o robbery_n commit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o the_o king_n as_o in_o justice_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v its_o authority_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v behead_v though_o there_o be_v but_o 67_o of_o these_o pretend_a judge_n present_a the_o rest_n abominate_v the_o fact_n have_v absent_v themselves_o among_o who_o be_v fairfax_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o the_o soldier_n be_v behead_v with_o a_o axe_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n before_o whitehall_n 1648._o §_o 29._o conquer_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n their_o first_o design_n be_v to_o banish_v the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o whole_a royal_a family_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o cromwell_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n where_o the_o royal_a party_n be_v as_o yet_o pretty_a strong_a which_o island_n be_v reduce_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n by_o cromwell_n good_a fortune_n and_o valour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o scot_n have_v proclaim_v charles_n ii_o thou_o under_o very_o hard_a condition_n their_o king_n who_o also_o arrive_v there_o safe_o out_o of_o france_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o shelter_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n thereupon_o recall_v cromwell_n out_o of_o ireland_n and_o have_v make_v he_o general_n for_o they_o have_v depose_v fairfax_n who_o they_o mistrust_v send_v he_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o beat_v the_o scot_n several_a time_n but_o especial_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a defeat_n near_o leith_n take_v among_o other_o place_n the_o castle_n of_o edinborough_n which_o be_v hitherto_o esteem_v impregnable_a the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v gather_v a_o fly_a army_n enter_v england_n in_o hope_n that_o a_o great_a many_o english_a will_v join_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n very_o few_o come_n to_o he_o and_o cromwell_n overtake_v he_o with_o his_o army_n near_o worcester_n r●●ted_v his_o force_n be_v rout_v and_o disperse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o clothes_n in_o his_o flight_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o danger_n be_v miraculous_o save_v and_o escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o merchant-ship_n into_o france_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o island_n the_o scot_n be_v entire_o subdue_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o general_n monk_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o cromwell_n who_o have_v impose_v upon_o they_o very_o hard_a condition_n conquer_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n entire_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o english_a this_o do_v the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n how_o to_o disband_v part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o to_o quarter_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o several_a county_n but_o cromwell_n send_v away_o that_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o trouble_n and_o constitute_v a_o new_a parliament_n consist_v of_o 144_o member_n most_o of_o they_o be_v fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n among_o who_o cromwell_n have_v put_v a_o few_o cunning_a fellow_n who_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n do_v make_v the_o rest_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n these_o have_v first_o let_v these_o silly_a wretch_n go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n till_o by_o their_o fantastical_a behaviour_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a and_o hate_a by_o every_o body_n than_o offer_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n to_o cromwell_n protector_n who_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o protector_n select_v a_o privy_a council_n wherein_o be_v receive_v the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o aversion_n to_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o hatch_v out_o a_o monarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o without_o control_n rule_v the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n at_o pleasure_n cromwell_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o keep_v on_o foot_n his_o sea_n and_o land_n force_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o power_n 1652._o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o dutch_a who_o seem_v to_o despise_v this_o new_a monarch_n but_o fortune_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o cromwell_n in_o this_o war_n that_o he_o take_v above_o 1700_o merchant_n man_n from_o the_o dutch_a and_o beat_v they_o in_o five_o sea_n engagement_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o the_o dutch_a lose_v martin_n tromp_n and_o twenty_o seven_o man_n of_o war._n the_o hollander_n than_o be_v oblige_v to_o beg_v for_o peace_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n shall_v exclude_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n for_o ever_o from_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n place_n another_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o banish_a king_n charles_n ii_o into_o their_o territory_n which_o some_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a afterward_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o 1660._o though_o at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o kingdom_n they_o endeavour_v with_o abundance_n of_o flattery_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o former_a affront_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v suspicious_a that_o the_o dutch_a have_v foment_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o the_o parliament_n cromwell_n acquire_v so_o much_o glory_n by_o this_o war_n that_o most_o prince_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o desire_v his_o friendship_n he_o be_v no_o less_o fortunate_a in_o discover_v several_a plot_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o entertain_v his_o spy_n every_o where_o even_o near_o the_o king_n person_n have_v beside_o this_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n over_o to_o his_o party_n and_o to_o suppress_v such_o as_o envy_v his_o fortune_n he_o send_v also_o a_o fleet_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a wherewith_o he_o curb_v the_o pirate_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n another_o be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n indies_n where_o his_o design_n against_o st._n domingo_n and_o hispaniola_n miscarry_v but_o jamaica_n he_o take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o man_n be_v take_v off_o by_o sickness_n and_o he_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o spaniard_n by_o ruine_v their_o silver_n fleet._n he_o send_v some_o auxiliary_a troop_n to_o the_o french_a in_o flanders_n who_o in_o recompense_n surrender_v to_o he_o dunkirk_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1658_o have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o formidable_a as_o ever_o any_o king_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n know_v how_o to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o religious_a pretence_n wherefore_o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sectary_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o get_v their_o favour_n but_o also_o by_o divide_v the_o people_n into_o

try_v all_o way_n to_o reduce_v the_o revolt_a place_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n have_v among_o other_o pillage_v malines_n and_o zutphen_n quite_o destroy_v naerden_n and_o take_v haerlem_n after_o a_o tedious_a siege_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o city_n be_v most_o barbarous_o treat_v §_o 5._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o netherlands_o be_v by_o the_o rigorous_a proceed_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o use_v to_o brag_v that_o during_o his_o regency_n of_o six_o year_n he_o have_v cause_v 18000_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o hangman_n put_v into_o confusion_n recall_v he_o be_v recall_v in_o the_o year_n 1573._o lewis_n requesenes_n succeed_v he_o a_o man_n of_o somewhat_o a_o mild_a temper_n governor_n but_o who_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a beginning_n of_o his_o regency_n the_o fleet_n which_o he_o have_v send_v out_o to_o relieve_v middleburgh_n be_v destroy_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o city_n surrender_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n yet_o the_o prince_n also_o receive_v a_o great_a blow_n for_o his_o brother_n lewis_n who_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o his_o assistance_n out_o of_o germany_n be_v rout_v near_o grave_a upon_o the_o mockerhyde_v where_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n henry_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n after_o this_o victory_n the_o spanish_a soldier_n mutiny_v for_o want_n of_o pay_n and_o live_v upon_o free_a quarter_n in_o antwerp_n till_o all_o be_v pay_v then_o the_o siege_n of_o leyden_n be_v undertake_v which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o famine_n till_o a_o dyke_n of_o the_o maese_n be_v cut_v through_o by_o which_o mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o a_o north_n west_n wind_n at_o spring_n tide_n the_o country_n round_o about_o be_v put_v under_o water_n the_o spaniard_n after_o a_o great_a loss_n sustain_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o emperor_n endeavour_v by_o his_o mediation_n to_o compose_v these_o trouble_n 1574._o and_o a_o meeting_n be_v hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n betwixt_o the_o deputy_n of_o both_o party_n at_o breda_n which_o prove_v fruitless_a then_o the_o spaniard_n take_v ziricuzea_n after_o a_o siege_n of_o nine_o month_n but_o before_o the_o place_n be_v take_v lewis_n requesenes_n die_v 1576._o after_o his_o death_n the_o council_n of_o state_n take_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n §_o 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o netherlander_n against_o the_o spaniard_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v especial_o after_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v grow_v mutinous_a for_o want_n of_o pay_n and_o have_v commit_v great_a outrage_n that_o the_o council_n of_o state_n have_v declare_v they_o enemy_n give_v leave_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o during_o which_o disturbance_n maestricht_n and_o antwerp_n be_v plunder_v which_o dispose_v the_o rest_n ghent_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n at_o ghent_n which_o contain_v that_o the_o province_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n betwixt_o themselves_o that_o the_o proclamation_n issue_v forth_o during_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n shall_v be_v annul_v and_o the_o spaniard_n send_v out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o contract_n though_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n quick_o to_o disunite_v they_o again_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o constitute_v don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n governor_n his_o natural_a brother_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n forewarn_v the_o netherlander_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v notwithstanding_o this_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n they_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o subscribe_v the_o contract_n make_v at_o ghent_n and_o to_o send_v away_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o agreement_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o quick_o begin_v to_o mistrust_v he_o he_o give_v they_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o jealousy_n be_v not_o ill_o ground_v when_o he_o by_o surprise_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o namur_n under_o pretence_n to_o secure_v his_o person_n against_o any_o attempt_n which_o so_o disturb_v the_o netherlander_n that_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o namur_n they_o also_o take_v all_o the_o strong_a hold_n where_o any_o german_a garrison_n be_v leave_v and_o demolish_v the_o castle_n and_o send_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o come_v to_o brussels_n they_o constitute_v he_o grand_a bailiff_n of_o brabant_n this_o increase_n of_o the_o house_n of_o orange_n make_v some_o great_a man_n envious_a who_o make_v a_o party_n to_o balance_v it_o among_o who_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o duke_n of_o arshot_n matthew_n these_o call_v in_o matthew_n archduke_n of_o austria_n who_o they_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o who_o come_v with_o all_o speed_n be_v also_o receive_v by_o the_o party_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n under_o condition_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o he_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n 1577._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n parma_n alexander_z duke_z of_o parma_n come_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o good_a number_n of_o old_a spanish_a troop_n beat_v the_o army_n of_o the_o estate_n near_o gemblour_n and_o take_v louvain_n philipville_n limbourgh_n and_o several_a other_o place_n the_o estate_n then_o find_v themselves_o alone_o not_o strong_a enough_o offer_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o the_o same_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n his_o brother_n who_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o come_v into_o the_o netherlands_o but_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n the_o province_n and_o great_a man_n be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o no_o body_n know_v who_o be_v master_n there_o arise_v also_o a_o new_a division_n among_o the_o estate_n when_o upon_o request_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o netherlands_o which_o be_v willing_o consent_v to_o by_o those_o of_o ghent_n and_o other_o but_o artois_n haynault_n and_o some_o other_o wallooon_o city_n that_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n do_v oppose_v it_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o have_v by_o degree_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n set_v up_o a_o new_a faction_n who_o be_v call_v the_o malcontent_n during_o these_o trouble_n don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n die_v malcontent_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o place_n by_o philip._n parma_n he_o begin_v his_o regency_n with_o the_o take_n of_o maestricht_n and_o bring_v over_o the_o wallon_n province_n viz._n artois_n haynault_n and_o the_o walloon_n flanders_n to_o the_o king_n party_n by_o accord_n §_o 7._o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o contract_n of_o ghent_n be_v quite_o break_v commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n who_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o the_o several_a province_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n be_v scarce_o ever_o to_o be_v unite_v and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o secure_v himself_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o get_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o gueldres_n 1579._o holland_n zealand_n friesland_n and_o vtrecht_n to_o meet_v here_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v one_o another_o as_o one_o body_n that_o they_o will_v consult_v concern_v peace_n and_o war_n tax_n and_o the_o like_a with_o common_a consent_n and_o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n this_o union_n make_v at_o vtrecht_n wherein_o also_o afterward_o overyssel_a and_o groningen_n be_v include_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o at_o that_o time_n their_o affair_n be_v in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o they_o coin_v a_o medal_n wherein_o their_o state_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o ship_n without_o sail_n or_o rudder_n leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wave_n with_o this_o inscription_n incertum_fw-la quo_fw-la fata_fw-la ferant_fw-la the_o fortune_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n absolute_o depend_v now_o on_o this_o union_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o a_o general_a peace_n which_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o collen_n because_o a_o general_a peace_n may_v

such_o ill_a success_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o great_a eagerness_n of_o gain_n and_o trade_n their_o martial_a heat_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o that_o after_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o munster_n they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o any_o invasion_n by_o land_n they_o only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o strengthen_v their_o power_n at_o sea_n and_o have_v dismiss_v their_o best_a officer_n they_o have_v supply_v their_o place_n with_o their_o own_o relation_n who_o motto_n be_v 1665._o peace_n and_o a_o good_a government_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o england_n they_o have_v dismiss_v the_o old_a english_a band_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1668_o the_o french_a troop_n both_o which_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o army_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n since_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v no_o more_o concern_v with_o they_o beside_o this_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o secure_a not_o imagine_v that_o france_n will_v either_o dare_v or_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o emperor_n and_o spain_n will_v side_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o english_a will_v join_v with_o the_o french_a against_o they_o and_o at_o last_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v beat_v the_o english_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n before_o france_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v three_o or_o four_o place_n they_o rely_v upon_o the_o old_a way_n of_o make_v of_o war_n when_o a_o whole_a company_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o take_v of_o one_o place_n and_o when_o whole_a book_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o take_v of_o groll_n or_o the_o sar_n of_o ghent_n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hollander_n be_v not_o sorry_a that_o they_o have_v no_o great_a success_n by_o land_n hope_v thereby_o to_o bring_v into_o discredit_v the_o conduct_n and_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v their_o captain-general_n against_o their_o will._n §_n holland_n 22._o as_o for_o the_o neighbour_n of_o holland_n and_o what_o it_o have_v to_o fear_v or_o to_o hope_v from_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o english_a be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n to_o the_o hollander_n they_o be_v the_o only_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v formidable_a to_o they_o hitherto_o against_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o trade_n who_o be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v that_o this_o new_a commonwealth_n which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a totter_a condition_n be_v strong_o uphold_v by_o they_o have_v now_o be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o daily_o spoil_v their_o market_n almost_o everywhere_o for_o because_o a_o englishman_n be_v natural_o proud_a england_n and_o love_v to_o live_v well_o whereas_o a_o hollander_n mind_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o his_o gain_n be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o indifferent_a share_n nor_o spend_v any_o thing_n idle_o a_o hollander_n can_v sell_v cheap_a than_o a_o englishman_n and_o stranger_n will_v always_o rather_o deal_v with_o the_o first_o than_o the_o last_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o chief_a interest_n of_o holland_n not_o to_o irritate_fw-la england_n and_o rather_o to_o allow_v they_o some_o ceremonial_a prerogative_n at_o sea_n such_o as_o strike_v and_o the_o like_a but_o withal_o to_o strengthen_v their_o power_n at_o sea_n that_o in_o case_n england_n shall_v real_o contest_v with_o they_o for_o the_o trade_n and_o fish_n it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o the_o hollander_n must_v also_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a endeavour_v to_o encourage_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o manufacture_n as_o be_v in_o england_n and_o either_o to_o make_v these_o commodity_n better_o or_o at_o least_o to_o sell_v they_o cheap_a thereby_o to_o get_v the_o advantage_n from_o they_o the_o hollander_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o france_n on_o the_o landside_n france_n especial_o since_o that_o king_n be_v their_o great_a enemy_n have_v oppose_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n all_o their_o design_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a posture_n on_o the_o landside_n and_o to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o else_o will_v permit_v the_o french_a to_o march_v through_o their_o territory_n or_o else_o perhaps_o join_v with_o he_o they_o must_v endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v as_o their_o frontier_n and_o whereby_o spain_n be_v oblige_v always_o to_o side_n with_o holland_n against_o france_n they_o must_v take_v care_n to_o be_v provide_v with_o good_a officer_n and_o to_o put_v the_o province_n of_o holland_n into_o a_o better_a posture_n of_o defence_n on_o the_o side_n of_o gueldres_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o england_n and_o france_n will_v join_v again_o against_o holland_n which_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o hollander_n it_o be_v also_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o france_n do_v not_o increase_v too_o much_o and_o to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o they_o do_v not_o settle_v a_o trade_n in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o because_o france_n draw_v the_o riches_n of_o all_o europe_n to_o itself_o by_o its_o manufactury_n the_o hollander_n must_v try_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o furnish_v other_o nation_n with_o the_o like_a spain_n from_o spain_n holland_n need_v fear_v nothing_o either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n since_o that_o time_n that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v lose_v all_o its_o labour_n against_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v their_o common_a interest_n now_o that_o they_o cultivate_v a_o mutual_a good_a understanding_n to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v they_o from_o which_o the_o dutch_a can_v have_v any_o prospect_n of_o benefit_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o conquer_v or_o to_o maintain_v the_o west-indies_n and_o though_o the_o hollander_n may_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o spanish_a silver_n fleet_n yet_o the_o spanish_a privateer_n may_v also_o do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n portugal_n have_v no_o pretension_n against_o holland_n portugal_n and_o it_o ought_v most_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o hollander_n because_o these_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n brosile_v and_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o east-indies_n which_o however_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v because_o the_o hollander_n be_v oblige_v to_o fetch_v their_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o east-sea_n they_o have_v always_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o northern_a king_n shall_v be_v master_n alone_o of_o the_o east-sea_n crown_n which_o balance_n be_v the_o easy_a keep_v now_o since_o the_o sound_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a enough_o what_o game_n they_o have_v play_v with_o these_o two_o king_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o holland_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o all_o other_o prince_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v a_o free_a commerce_n everywhere_o and_o in_o these_o place_n where_o they_o can_v trade_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o hollander_n either_o by_o goodness_n or_o cheapness_n of_o their_o commodity_n and_o a_o easy_a deportment_n to_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o trade_n to_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o less_o odious_a way_n to_o heap_v up_o riches_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v public_o to_o mix_v the_o foreign_a trade_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n since_o it_o will_v prove_v impossible_a for_o they_o alone_o to_o maintain_v a_o general_a monopoly_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o swisser_n §_o 1._o commonwealth_n these_o country_n which_o be_v possess_v now_o by_o the_o swisser_n belong_v former_o to_o the_o german_a empire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n be_v occasion_v thus_o the_o three_o small_a county_n of_o vry_n switz_n and_o vnder-walden_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o three_o forest_n town_n enjoy_v very_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o send_v thither_o a_o imperial_a judge_n or_o vicar_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o criminal_a affair_n there_o be_v also_o some_o monastery_n in_o those_o country_n which_o though_o they_o enjoy_v particular_a privilege_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o interfere_v with_o their_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n

fainthearted_a 987._o the_o carolinian_n family_n extinguish_v hugh_n capet_n the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a race_n robert_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n henry_n i._n philip_n i._n will._n duke_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n expedition_z into_o the_o holy_a land_n lewis_n the_o fat_a lewis_n vii_o his_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n philip_n ii_o the_o conqueror_n another_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n 1223._o lewis_n viii_o lewis_n ix_o a_o three_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o success_n 1254._o the_o first_o pretension_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 1261._o 1268._o a_o unfortunate_a expedition_n of_o s._n lewis_n philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o sicilian_a vesper_n 1282._o philip_n the_o handsome_a 1292._o he_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o flanders_n 1302._o 1304._o he_o suppress_v the_o templar_n lewis_n x._o philip_n the_o tall._n charles_n iu._n philip_n of_o valois_n his_o title_n conte●ted_v by_o edward_n iii_o of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o ground_n war_n with_o england_n battle_n near_o crecy_n the_o english_a take_v cal●is_n 1347._o dauphine_n annex_v to_o france_n 1349._o philip_n introduce_v the_o gabell_n john_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o english_a battle_n near_o poitiers_n 1356._o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n to_o france_n 1360._o 1364._o charles_n the_o wise_a he_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o english_a after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n charles_n attack_n the_o english_a with_o advantage_n charles_n vi._n 1384._o 1382._o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o french_a pretension_n upon_o milan●_n 〈…〉_z 1404._o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n assassinate_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o eurgundy_n 1407._o the_o english_a take_v advantage_n of_o these_o trouble_n 1415._o battle_n of_o agincourt_n 1419._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n assassinate_v 1422._o charles_n vii_o henry_n vi_o of_o england_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o only_a advantage_n charles_n have_v leave_v the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 1431._o the_o english_a power_n decline_v in_o france_n 1435._o 1436._o he_o drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n 1449._o 1451._o 1453._o 1461._o lewis_n xi_o he_o reduce_v the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o nobility_n a_o league_n against_o he_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d ●●thods_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v the_o office_n of_o france_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n slay_v 1477._o charles_n viii_o britainy_a unite_v to_o france_n 1491._o a_o expedition_n to_o naples_n end_v the_o pretension_n of_o it_o 1494._o charles_n conquer_v naples_n 1495._o the_o league_n of_o italy_n against_o the_o french_a he_o lose_v naples_n 1498._o lewis_n xii_o 1499._o he_o conq●ers_v milan_n he_o conquer_v naples_n 1501._o lose_v it_o again_o 1503._o the_o venetian_a war._n lewis_n join_v in_o the_o league_n against_o th●●_n 1508._o 1509._o a_o league_n against_o lewis_n 1512._o he_o conquer_v milan_n agai●n_o he_o be_v attack_v by_o several_a prince_n at_o once_o francis_n 1_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o take_v and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n 1521._o a_o war_n 〈◊〉_d in_o italy_n the_o french_a drive_v out_o of_o milan_n 1521._o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n revolt_v to_o the_o emperor_n 1524._o franc_n desire_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n and_o take_v prisoner_n 1525._o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n on_o hard_a condition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d my_o into_o italy_n peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n 1529._o 1535._o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o the_o truce_n prolong_v for_o nine_o year_n francis_n break_v the_o truce_n 1542._o a_o peace_n conclude_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o 1546._o henry_n ii_o 1548._o 1549._o 1550._o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n 1552._o 1555._o a_o truce_n between_o charles_n v._o and_o henry_n ii_o 1557._o a_o project_n to_o unite_v scotland_n with_o france_n misscarry_v francis_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o intestine_a war_n of_o france_n 1527._o the_o house_n of_o guise_n rise_v and_o that_o of_o bourbon_n decline_v division_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n 1560._o charles_n ix_o the_o conferenec_n of_o poissy_n 1562._o the_o first_o huguenot_n war_n 1563._o the_o second_o war._n 1568._o the_o three_o war_n 1569._o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v slay_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n 1570._o the_o parisian_a massacre_n the_o four_o war._n 1573._o the_o five_o war._n henry_n iii_o the_o holy_a league_n 1577._o the_o six_o war._n spain_n enter_v the_o league_n the_o seven_o war._n 1585._o the_o eight_o war._n 1587._o the_o league_n force_v the_o king_n from_o paris_n 1588._o the_o duke_n and_o cardina_fw-la of_o guise_n assassinate_v by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o blois_n the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o the_o huguenot_n against_o the_o league_n aug._n 2._o 1589._o henry_n iu._n his_o difficulty_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v henry_n proposal_n about_o set_v up_o another_o king_n 1593._o the_o king_n change_v his_o religion_n 1593._o several_a city_n surrender_v to_o he_o 1594._o the_o king_n assault_v and_o wound_v by_o a_o ruffian_n the_o jesuit_n banish_v the_o edict_n at_o nants_n the_o peace_n of_o veruins_n he_o take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n all_o that_o he_o possess_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n 1600._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n 1602._o he_o introduce_v manufactury_n his_o design_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n may_v 14._o 1610._o lewis_n xiii_o 1617._o 1619._o richlieu_n come_v in_o play_n make_a chief_a minister_n of_o state_n rochel_n take_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n a_o war_n in_o italy_n 1628._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o mazarini_n greatness_n how_o pignerol_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o queen_n mother_n raise_v trouble_n 1642._o the_o king_n take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 1634._o 1636._o 1638._o may_v 14._o 1643._o lewis_n fourteen_o mazarini_n '_o s_o ministry_n 1644._o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n 1648._o the_o slinger_n the_o king_n force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 1649._o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n 1651._o the_o cardinal_n banish_v france_n the_o queen_n recall_v he_o 1653._o 1658._o 1662._o the_o pyrenaean_a peace_n 1659._o the_o death_n of_o mazarini_n 1661._o a_o dispute_n about_o precedency_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n a_o differance_n with_o the_o pope_n 1664._o he_o attack_n flanders_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o 1667._o he_o invade_v flanders_n 1672._o 1673._o mastricht_n take_v by_o the_o french_a the_o death_n of_o turenne_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o this_o war._n peace_n at_o nimmegen_n the_o french_a nation_n full_o of_o nobility_n their_o natural_a quality_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v situation_n it_o be_v fertility_n its_o plantation_n the_o government_n of_o france_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n with_o regard_n to_o england_n to_o spain_n to_o italy_n to_o holland_n to_o the_o swiss_n to_o germany_n the_o strength_n of_o france_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o confederacy_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o division_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n the_o union_n of_o the_o 17_o province_n their_o condition_n than_o under_o charles_n v._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n discontent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n change_v of_o religion_n spanish_a inquisition_n queen_n flizabeth●●mented_v ●●mented_z their_o revolt_n 1559._o the_o cardinal_n granville_n 1564._o count_n egmont_n send_v into_o spain_n a_o association_n of_o the_o nobility_n 1566._o break_v of_o image_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n 1568._o the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v behead_v briel_n take_v april_n 1._o 1571._o duke_n of_o alva_n recall_v lewis_n requesenes_n governor_n 1574._o 1576._o the_o treaty_n of_o ghent_n don_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n make_v governor_n archduke_n matthew_n 1577._o alexander_n duke_n of_o parma_n malcontent_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n the_o union_n of_o utrecht_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 1579._o the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n 1583._o 1584._o prince_n of_o orange_n murder_v his_o son_n prince_n maurice_n make_v stadtholider_n the_o english_a confederacy_n 1616._o 1586._o the_o regency_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o holland_n legias_o to_o mend_v 1588._o 1590._o 1592._o archduke_n albert_n governor_n of_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o 1602._o the_o east-india_n company_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n battle_n

near_o newport_n siege_n of_o ostend_n 1601._o the_o conquest_n on_o both_o side_n a_o truce_n of_o 12_o year_n 1609._o a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o duchy_n of_o juliers_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a afterward_o manage_v by_o state_n policy_n 1629._o the_o spanish_a war_n renew_v 1621._o prince_n maurice_n die_v 1625._o prince_z frederick_z henry_n i._n 1627._o a_o league_n offensive_a between_o france_n and_o holland_n 1635._o 1636._o prince_n william_n ii_o peace_n conclude_v at_o munster_n 1648._o war_n with_o portugal_n division_n in_o holland_n dam_fw-la witt_n and_o other_o make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o prince_n the_o birth_n of_o prince_n william_n iii_o war_n with_o the_o english_a parliament_n a_o peace_n 1654._o difference_n with_o swedeland_n 1660._o the_o second_o war_n with_o england_n 16●5_n england_n and_o france_n declare_v war_n with_o holland_n the_o du_n wit_n murder_v 1674._o 1676._o 1677._o the_o constitution_n their_o genius_n the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d country_n of_o their_o ship_n and_o commerce_n east-india_n company_n the_o west-india_n company_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n form_n of_o government_n prince_n of_o orange_n 1675._o whether_o it_o be_v their_o advantage_n to_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n other_o defect_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n 1665._o the_o neighbour_n of_o holland_n england_n france_n spain_n portugal_n the_o northern_a crown_n first_o original_a of_o this_o commonwealth_n th●_n first_o vn●on_n of_o he_o switz_n the_o b●●●el_n near_o morgarten_n to_o fi●st_v design_n of_o this_o confederacy_n battle_n near_o sempach_n war_n wi●h_o charles_n duk●_n of_o burgundy_n their_o ally_n some_o o●her_n war_n of_o th●_n swisser_n 1499._o th●ir_a war_n with_o france_n 1513._o 1515_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soil_n the_o gen●ns_n of_o this_o n●tion_n their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n their_o neighbour_n te_o ancient_a condition_n of_o germany_n charles_n t●e_v great_a lewis_n the_o pious_a lewis_n k._n of_o german●_n c._n crassus_n 8●7_n 894._o 899._o lewis_n the_o child_n 9●5_n 9●1_n cunrad_n henry_n the_o falconer_n otto_n the_o great_a ●62_n otto_n ii_o otto_n i_o 1001._o 1024._o conrade_n ii_o 1034._o henry_n iii_n henry_n iu._n the_o pope_n give_v he_o great_a trouble_n 1084._o h●●_n s●n_n r●●els_v 1106._o henry_n v._n 1122._o 1125._o lothar●us_o the_o sax●n_n fredrick_n i._n 1189._o henry_n vi._n philip_n 1208._o otto_n vi._n frederick_n ii_o the_o juelf_n and_o g●b●●lins_n 1245._o 1254._o a_o long_a inte●regnum_fw-la 1255._o r●d●lph_n ●arl_n of_o habsbu●●h_n 1273._o adolph_n albert_n i._n 1308._o 〈◊〉_d vii_o 〈◊〉_d by_o ●_o monk_n 〈…〉_z excommunicated_a b●●●●e_a pope_n charles_n iu._n t●e_v golden_a bull._n wenceslaus_n 1400._o 1400._o fred●rick_n o●_n bru●s●ick_n rupert_n sigismond_n 1393._o albert_n ii_o fredrick_n iii_o maximilian_n i._n charles_n v._n 1517._o the_o reformation_n 1521._o 1529._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n 1530._o the_o league_n at_o smalkald_n 1546._o 1552._o a_o peace_n conclude_v 1552._o 1555._o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o boor_n 1525._o 1532._o he_o resign_v ferdinand_n i._n maximilian_n ii_o 1567._o r●dolph_n ii_o 1612._o mathias_n origin_n of_o the_o german_a war_n th●_n evangelical_n union_n the_o bohemian_a tumult_n 1618._o fer●inand_n i_o t●e_v crown_n of_o bohemia_n offer_v to_o the_o elector_n palatin_n the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o elector_n palatin_n 1620._o th●_n war_n spread_v in_o ge●ma●y_n 1626._o 1629._o the_o proclamation_n concern_v church_n lan●s_v 1629._o gustavus_n a●olphus_n 1630._o 1632._o gustavus'●_n d●●th_v th●_n wa●_n continue●_n 1634._o 1635._o peace_n of_o osn●●rugge_n and_o france_n 1648._o 1637._o ferdinand_n t●e_v three_o leopold_n 1659._o war_n with_o the_o turk_n war_n with_o france_n peace_n of_o nim●e●●n_n 1679._o the_o genius_n o●_n this_o nation_n nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d soil_n its_o commodity_n form_n of_o government_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o empire_n wh●_n the_o emperor_n quit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a what_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n of_o the_o ga●ranties_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o bur●undy_n 1548._o ferdinand_n pursue_v th●_n spanish_n maxim_n t●●_n difference_n betwixt_o h●_n protestant_n 〈…〉_z t●e_v turk_n italy_n ●h●_n swiss_n poland_n denmark_n englan●_n holla●d_n sp●i●_n sweden_n france_n 〈…〉_z kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d iii_o eric●_n i._n 846._o sven_v o●tt●_n canut_n ii_o 1087._o waldemar_n i._n 1157._o 1164._o canute_n vi._n 1227._o erick_n v._n ab●l._n 1250._o 1252._o christ●ph_n i._o 1259._o erick_n vi._n 1286._o erick_n vii_o christoph_n two_o 1332._o wald._n iii_o olaus_n vi._n 1396._o eric_n pomerar_n 1438._o christopher_n 1439._o chris●ian_n 1_n 1458._o 1463._o john_n 1497._o 1513._o christian_n ii_o crown_a k._n of_o swede●_n 1520._o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o own_o kingd_v 1532._o 1546._o 1559._o frederick_n i._n christian_n iii_o 1556._o fred●rick_n two_o 1560._o 1570._o christian_n iu_o 1613._o 1625._o 1629._o 1643._o 1645._o fr●●erick_n iii_o 1657._o war_n with_o sweden_n 〈…〉_z c●penhagen_n 1659._o a_o peace_n conclude_v th●_n king_n declare_v absolute_a a_o t●e_v crown_n hereditary_a christian_n v._o 1675._o h●_n make_v war_n upon_o swed●n_n a_o peace_n the_o genius_n o●t_o be_v n●tion_n the_o norwegian_n nature_n of_o the_o soil_n i●s_n defect_n neighbour_n of_o denmark_n germany_n sw●●en_n holland_n england_n th●_n muscovite_n poland_n france_n origine_fw-la of_o the_o kingd_a of_o poland_n lechus_n twelve_o vayvod_n or_o governor_n 700._o cracus_n lechus_n ii_o venda_fw-la 750._o lescus_n i._n 776._o lescus_n ii_o 804._o lescus_n iii_o popiel_n i._n popiel_n ii_o 820._o piastus_n zicmovitus_fw-la lescus_n iu._n 902._o zicmovistus_n micislaus_n 〈◊〉_d 965._o 999._o boleslaus_n chrobry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o poland_n miccislaus_n ii_o casimir_n i._n boleslaus_n the_o hardy_a 1058._o vladislaus_n 1082._o boleslaus_n iii_o 1103._o 1139._o vladislaus_n ii_o boleslaus_n iu._n 1146._o miccislaus_n iii_o 1174._o casimir_n 11780._o lescus_n v._n 1213._o the_o first_o inroad_n o●_n t●e_v tartar_n b●lesiaus_n v._n 1226._o l●scus_n vi_o 1279._o premislus_n 1291._o vladisl_n iii_o 1300._o casimir_n iii_o lewis_n jagello_n orvla●isl_n iv._o how_o lithuania_n be_v unite_v of_o poland_n vladisl_n v._o 1445._o casimir_n iu._n john_n albert._n alexander_n sigismond_n sigismond_n be_v augustus_n 1552._o henry_n of_o val●●s_n duke_n of_o anjou_n 1574._o steph._n batori_fw-la th●_n cosacks_n sigism_n iii_o 1592._o 1605._o th●_n occasion_n of_o he_o war_n between_o poland_n and_o m●sc●vy_n 1605._o 1606._o basil_n great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n 1086._o sigismond_n make_v his_o a_o 〈…〉_z of_o these_o trouble_n in_o muscovy_n 1609._o 1610._o the_o policy_n o●_n the_o muscovite_n the_o oversight_n of_o sigismond_n the_o pole_n defeat_v in_o moldavia_n 1617._o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o pole_n and_o turk_n 1621._o the_o invasiof_n gustavus_n adolp●_n we_o 1625._o vladis_fw-la iv._o 1634._o 1635._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o cosack_n john_n casimir_n 1647._o the_o pole_n defeat_v by_o ●he_n cos●●●s_n the_o muscovite_n join_v w●th_v the_o c●sacks_n 1653._o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n invade_v poland_n the_o battle_n of_o warsaw_n ragozi_fw-fr prince_n of_o transylvania_n invade_v poland_n 1606._o michael_n witsnowizki_n 1670._o john_n sobieski_n t●e_v genius_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n etc._n etc._n its_o commodity_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o weakness_n their_o form_n of_o government_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n neighbour_n of_o poland_n germany_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n in_o particular_a the_o interest_n of_o poland_n and_o germany_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o turk_n brandenburg_n denmark_n and_o sweden_n moscovy_n the_o tartar_n moldavia_n the_o cosack●_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o russia_n john_n basilius_n john_n basilewitz_n 1533._o theodore_n juanowitz_n boris_n guidenow_n 1605._o 1606._o michael_n fadorowitz_n 1613._o 1645._o alexius_n michaelowitz_n 1656._o theodore_n alexowitz_n the_o genius_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n and_o commodity_n form_n of_o government_n strength_n of_o the_o country_n neighbour_n of_o muscovy_n the_o persiant_a tartar_n poland_n sweden_n politic_a reflection_n upon_o popedom_n the_o blindness_n of_o heathen_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v proper_a for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o contrary_a to_o civil_a government_n no_o other_o religion_n or_o philosophy_n comparable_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o external_a government_n of_o religion_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o question_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a first_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o method_n of_o god_n in_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n way_n the_o mean_a first_o convert_v persecution_n of_o the_o

be_v assassinate_v by_o ravillac_n 234_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 286_o his_o trouble_n with_o the_o pope_n 287_o his_o son_n rebel_n against_o he_o 288_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n of_o germany_n poison_v by_o a_o monk_n 294_o henry_n of_o valois_n duke_n of_o anjou_n make_v king_n of_o poland_n 342_o st._n hierom_n dream_n 387_o i._n jesuites_n send_v first_o into_o the_o indies_n under_o john_n iii_o king_n of_o portugal_n 90_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o english_a 111_o john_n king_n of_o england_n 112_o loses_n normandy_n 113_o james_n i._n king_n of_o england_n 146_o the_o independent_o become_v master_n in_o england_n 158_o ireland_n conquer_v by_o the_o parliament_n force_n of_o england_n 160_o constitution_n of_o the_o irish_a nation_n 166_o jesuit_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n by_o king_n henry_n iu_o 231_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n in_o the_o netherlands_o 257_o the_o long_a inter-regnum_fw-la in_o germany_n 292_o insurrection_n of_o the_o boor_n in_o germany_n under_o charles_n v._n 299_o john_n casimir_n king_n of_o poland_n 349_o john_n pobeiski_n the_o present_a king_n of_o poland_n 352_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 369_o ignorance_n contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n 386_o cause_n of_o this_o ignorance_n 387_o ignorance_n of_o luther_n adversary_n 415_o the_o jesuit_n why_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o education_n of_o the_o youth_n 443_o inquisition_n and_o excommunication_n 445_o l._n lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n 202_o his_o politic_a method_n 203_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n 206_o conquer_v milan_n 206_o conquer_v naples_n 207_o loses_n it_o again_o 207_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 234_o take_v lorraine_n from_o that_o duke_n 237_o lewis_n fourteen_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n 238_o be_v force_v to_o leave_n paris_n 240_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o pope_n 243_o his_o war_n in_o flanders_n 243_o 244_o take_v mastricht_n 245_o leopold_n the_o present_a emperor_n of_o germany_n 305_o his_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n 305_o with_o france_n 305_o lithuania_n unite_v to_o poland_n 339_o luther_n give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n 412_o pope_n leo_n his_o virtue_n and_o fault_n 413_o luther_n oppose_v indulgency_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n power_n 414_o be_v favour_v by_o erasmus_n 416_o i_o will_v conduct_v of_o pope_n leo_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 418_o why_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o 419_o laity_n debar_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n 437_o the_o licens_v of_o book_n 444_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 520_o battle_n fight_v near_o lutzen_n 524_o a_o second_o battle_n fight_v near_o leipzick_n 530_o m._n macedonian_a empire_n 8_o its_o fall_n 11_o massanello_n rebellion_n at_o naples_n 65_o the_o maid_n of_o orleans_n 200_o 125_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n 139_o she_o restore_v popery_n 139_o marry_v philip_n of_o spain_n 140_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n 142_o she_o marry_v bothwel_n who_o murder_v her_o husband_n 143_o she_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n 143_o be_v behead_v 144_o the_o merringim_a family_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n 178_o mazarine_n '_o be_v ministry_n under_o lewis_n fourteen_o k._n of_o france_n 238_o mazarine_n banish_v france_n 241_o and_o recall_v by_o the_o queen_n 241_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o mazarine_n death_n 242_o archduke_n matthew_n make_v governor_n by_o the_o netherlander_n 264_o maurice_n son_n to_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n make_v stadtholder_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n 267_o mathias_n emperor_n of_o germany_n 300_o muscovy_n and_o its_o ancient_a state_n 361_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o muscovite_n 363_o their_o form_n of_o government_n strength_n and_o neighbour_n 365_o what_o commodity_n muscovy_n afford_v 364_o concern_v marriage_n 385_o metropolitan_n 390_o mendicant_n order_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o life_n 396_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n 397_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n 439_o marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 440_o maydeburgh_n take_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 519_o n._n navarre_n conquer_v by_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n 46_o normandy_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 108_o the_o norman_a race_n extinct_a 109_o navarre_n take_v and_o lose_v again_o in_o a_o few_o day_n by_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 210_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n 232_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 305_o 246_o 67_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 254_o their_o condition_n under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._n 255_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 256_o they_o be_v foment_v by_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n 258_o constitution_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o 280_o their_o genius_n 281_o of_o their_o country_n ship_n and_o commerce_n 282_o 283_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n 285_o their_o form_n of_o government_n 286_o their_o defect_n 288_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o norwegian_n 328_o battle_n fight_v near_o noringen_n in_o germany_n 327_o o._n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n 2_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n 3●_n the_o original_a of_o sell_v office_n in_o france_n 202_o si●ge_n of_o ostend_n 271_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o nun●_n in_o general_n 396_o p._n the_o persian_a empire_n 4_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n 8_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._n 213_o 49_o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n betwixt_o charles_n v._o and_o francis_n i._o 215_o 52_o peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 53_o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 299_o 52_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n 54_o his_o war_n with_o england_n 55_o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 232_o 57_o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 91_o 59_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o spain_n 59_o philip_n iu_o king_n of_o spain_n 91_o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 64_o 92_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 242_o 65_o peace_n with_o portugal_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 66_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 246_o 67_o the_o phillippine_n island_n 74_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o its_o origin_n 81_o the_o first_o project_n of_o sail_v into_o the_o east-indies_n 88_o the_o portuguese_n banish_v the_o moor_n and_o jew_n 88_o peace_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o portugal_n 93_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o portuguese_n 94_o a_o persecution_n raise_v on_o the_o christian_n of_o japan_n 96_o strength_n of_o portugal_n 97_o peter_n penny_n 101_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o french_a 119_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n 120_o another_o peace_n with_o france_n under_o r._n ii_o k._n of_o eng._n 170_o the_o powder_n plot_n under_o james_n i._o king_n of_o england_n 147_o pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 175_o pippin_n proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n 178_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n 223_o pignerol_n buy_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n by_o lewis_n xiii_o king_n of_o france_n 236_o peace_n of_o munster_n 275_o 239_o peace_n make_v at_o aixla_n chapelle_n 244_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 265_o protestant_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o name_n 298_o protestant_a league_n at_o smalkald_n 298_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 312_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n and_o its_o origin_n 333_o twelve_o vaivode_n or_o governor_n in_o poland_n 333_o the_o pole_n defeat_v in_o moldavia_n 346_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolfus_fw-la k._n of_o sweden_n 347_o the_o pole_n defeat_v by_o the_o cosack_v 349_o poland_n invade_v by_o gustavus_n adolf_n a_o second_o time_n 350_o poland_n invade_v by_o ragezi_n prince_n of_o transilvania_n 351_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o polish_v nation_n 352_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n its_o strength_n and_o weakness_n form_n of_o government_n its_o commodity_n revenue_n etc._n etc._n 353_o 354_o 355._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 368_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o its_o origin_n 386_o pedantry_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n 388_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a politician_n prejudicial_a to_o monarchy_n 388_o patriarch_n 390_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n 390_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 391_o how_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 399_o the_o pope_n seek_v for_o protection_n in_o france_n 400_o the_o pope_n establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n 402_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o 404_o how_o this_o power_n be_v colour_v over_o 405_o the_o papal_a authority_n oppose_v and_o weaken_v by_o schism_n 407_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o protestant_n 420_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 420_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n recover_v 422_o popish_a clergy_n more_o regular_a and_o learned_a than_o before_o 422_o how_o

insinuate_v himself_o with_o every_o body_n and_o as_o for_o money_n he_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o than_o to_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o be_v a_o most_o experience_a warrior_n and_o have_v make_v the_o macedonian_n so_o excellent_a soldier_n that_o the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n first_o invent_v by_o he_o be_v terrible_a even_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n continual_o exercise_v his_o soldier_n and_o punctual_o pay_v they_o there_o be_v no_o better_a soldier_n in_o his_o day_n than_o the_o macedonian_n be_v arrive_v to_o this_o greatness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o greece_n their_o general_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n for_o this_o expedition_n he_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v leave_v his_o son_n alexander_n the_o glory_n of_o pursue_v it_o §_o 8._o great_a there_o be_v scarce_o in_o all_o history_n to_o be_v read_v of_o a_o expedition_n more_o famous_a than_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o with_o thirty_o odd_a thousand_o man_n conquer_v so_o vast_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o victorious_a arm_n extend_v his_o empire_n from_o the_o hellespont_n to_o the_o indies_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o uncommon_a and_o happy_a progress_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o beside_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o have_v put_v bound_n to_o all_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o incomparable_a valour_n of_o alexander_n himself_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o same_o who_o have_v a_o army_n of_o choose_a man_n fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n army_n with_o such_o swiftness_n and_o vigour_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o new_a levy_a force_n though_o never_o so_o numerous_a to_o resist_v he_o yet_o darius_n commit_v a_o grand_a mistake_n when_o he_o offer_v battle_n to_o alexander_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o persian_n never_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o greek_n in_o pitch_a battle_n beside_o this_o the_o persian_n have_v live_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o peace_n have_v few_o experience_a soldier_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o undisciplined_a soldier_n the_o soon_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o disorder_n at_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n darius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a art_n of_o protract_v the_o war_n and_o by_o post_v himself_o advantageous_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n from_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o fierce_a alexander_n and_o because_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n at_o home_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o envy_v his_o greatness_n no_o other_o event_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v than_o what_o afterward_o follow_v §_o 9_o young_a but_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o alexander_n rob_v both_o he_o and_o his_o young_a child_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n for_o these_o be_v young_a lose_v not_o only_o their_o father_n kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o fatal_a war_n carry_v on_o after_o his_o death_n betwixt_o his_o general_n bring_v the_o conquer_a nation_n under_o great_a calamity_n who_o else_o will_v have_v be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v change_v their_o king_n for_o a_o much_o better_a and_o great_a prince_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o these_o so_o sudden_o conquer_v country_n shall_v so_o soon_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n since_o a_o firm_a union_n betwixt_o so_o many_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o a_o singular_a prudence_n of_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o a_o considerable_a time_n we_o find_v also_o that_o a_o sudden_a greatness_n be_v rare_o last_v there_o be_v no_o less_o ability_n require_v to_o maintain_v than_o to_o acquire_v a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o conquest_n therefore_o of_o alexander_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o his_o macedonian_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o to_o make_v those_o province_n dependent_a on_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o maintain_v such_o vast_a conquest_n than_o to_o treat_v the_o conquer_a nation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o his_o native_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n or_o to_o turn_v macedonian_n but_o rather_o for_o he_o to_o turn_v persian_a that_o the_o conquer_v may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o other_o change_n but_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n alexander_n understand_v this_o very_a well_o wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o use_v himself_o to_o the_o persian_a custom_n and_o habit_n but_o also_o marry_v the_o decease_a king_n daughter_n and_o have_v a_o persian_a guard_n about_o he_o those_o writer_n who_o reprehend_v alexander_n conduct_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o discover_v their_o own_o indiscretion_n but_o to_o settle_v a_o right_a understanding_n betwixt_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a do_v require_v a_o considerable_a time_n to_o effect_v which_o alexander_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a valour_n magnanimity_n liberality_n and_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n behind_o he_o not_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n the_o persian_a throne_n will_v questionless_a have_v be_v entail_v upon_o his_o family_n §_o 10._o alexander_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n for_o the_o army_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o great_a action_n esteem_v no_o body_n worthy_a of_o the_o supreme_a command_n and_o the_o general_n refuse_v to_o obey_v one_o another_o be_v grow_v too_o potent_a to_o live_v as_o private_a person_n it_o be_v time_n arideus_n have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o this_o poor_a man_n want_v both_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o bridle_v the_o ambition_n of_o so_o many_o proud_a and_o great_a men._n wherefore_o all_o spur_v on_o by_o their_o hope_n some_o of_o obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n some_o of_o get_v a_o considerable_a share_n they_o wage_v a_o most_o bloody_a and_o long_a war_n among_o themselves_o till_o their_o number_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o from_o a_o great_a many_o who_o first_o pretend_v to_o the_o empire_n five_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o their_o province_n viz._n cassander_n lysimachus_n antigonus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n but_o only_o the_o three_o last_v transmit_v their_o kingdom_n to_o their_o family_n there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o three_o kingdom_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o macedonian_n viz._n that_o of_o syria_n egypt_n and_o macedon_n that_o part_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n which_o lie_v easterly_a beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v become_v a_o vast_a new_a kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parthian_a empire_n the_o abovementioned_a three_o kingdom_n be_v afterward_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n be_v the_o first_o as_o lie_v near_o unto_o italy_n for_o the_o roman_n after_o have_v subdue_v all_o italy_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o conquest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o perceive_v that_o philip_n a_o active_a king_n bid_v fair_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o greece_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o let_v he_o grow_v more_o powerful_a he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o they_o that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v easy_o prove_v troublesome_a to_o italy_n they_o enter_v therefore_o into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o same_o city_n of_o greece_n which_o be_v attack_v by_o philip_n under_o that_o pretence_n make_v war_n upon_o philip_n and_o have_v drive_v he_o back_o into_o macedon_n restore_v liberty_n to_o all_o greece_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o roman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n divide_v their_o strength_n and_o gain_v their_o affection_n at_o length_n they_o conquer_a perseus_n and_o with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n then_o they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o syria_n and_o take_v from_o antiochus_n the_o great_a all_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o mount_n taurus_n and_o though_o this_o kingdom_n do_v hold_v out_o for_o a_o while_n after_o yet_o be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o royal_a family_n it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n but_o he_o be_v conquer_a by_o pompey_n the_o whole_a be_v make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n egypt_n at_o last_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v defeat_v cleopatra_n and_o her_o gallant_a mark_n antony_n §_o

themselves_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o mean_a sort_n have_v be_v employ_v as_o priest_n they_o may_v easy_o out_o of_o ambition_n have_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n raise_v a_o faction_n contrary_n to_o the_o governor_n since_o the_o multitude_n common_o depend_v on_o those_o of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o have_v a_o opinion_n or_o else_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n and_o the_o present_a exigency_n they_o may_v chance_v to_o influence_n the_o people_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n they_o prevent_v also_o by_o this_o way_n that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o form_v a_o particular_a estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thereby_o either_o cause_v a_o mischievous_a division_n or_o else_o strive_v to_o get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n §_o 15._o government_n after_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v for_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o two_o year_n by_o king_n another_o form_n of_o government_n be_v introduce_v sextus_n tarquin_n have_v at_o that_o time_n ravish_v lucretia_n whether_o junius_n brutus_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o expel_v the_o king_n may_v very_o well_o admit_v of_o dispute_n for_o on_o one_o side_n the_o fact_n be_v most_o abominable_a and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o a_o brave_a man_n will_v rather_o venture_v at_o any_o thing_n than_o bear_v such_o a_o affront_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o example_n that_o prince_n who_o to_o satisfy_v their_o brutish_a lust_n have_v violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o their_o subject_n wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o thereby_o lose_v both_o their_o life_n and_o crown_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o fact_n though_o never_o so_o criminal_a commit_v by_o a_o son_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o family_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o pretence_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n from_o a_o throne_n which_o he_o lawful_o possess_v especial_o since_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o criminal_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n and_o brutus_n and_o collatinus_n will_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o complain_v after_o the_o king_n have_v deny_v they_o just_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o fact_n commit_v by_o his_o son_n or_o if_o he_o have_v in_o any_o way_n approve_v of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v common_o observe_v that_o in_o revolution_n thing_n be_v seldom_o carry_v according_a to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o as_o there_o be_v common_o some_o injustice_n commit_v at_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n so_o ambition_n and_o envy_n cover_v with_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o maladministration_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o true_a motive_n of_o dethrone_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o kingly_a government_n can_v not_o be_v durable_a at_o rome_n for_o such_o state_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o great_a city_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a form_n of_o government_n whereas_o a_o monarchy_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v erect_v in_o kingdom_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v disperse_v in_o a_o considerable_a tract_n and_o extent_n of_o land_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o mankind_n in_o general_n political_o consider_v be_v like_o wild_a unruly_a creature_n ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o bridle_n of_o civil_a obedience_n as_o often_o as_o matter_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o its_o humour_n beside_o this_o man_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o men._n from_o whence_o it_o may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v why_o a_o king_n who_o command_v only_o over_o one_o great_a populous_a city_n be_v immediate_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o subject_n be_v disgu_v at_o he_o or_o another_o can_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o favour_n except_o he_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o strong_a guard_n of_o foreigner_n and_o a_o considerable_a fort_n though_o these_o remedy_n be_v very_o odious_a and_o oftentimes_o very_o uncertain_a for_o when_o in_o such_o a_o government_n the_o prince_n come_v to_o be_v odious_a the_o hatred_n be_v quick_o communicate_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o live_v close_o together_o and_o have_v consequent_o a_o opportunity_n of_o unite_n themselves_o easy_o against_o he_o but_o where_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o prince_n live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v so_o many_o of_o they_o incline_v to_o his_o side_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o suppress_v the_o mutinous_a party_n wherefore_o also_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o meet_v so_o soon_o and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o in_o one_o body_n but_o it_o be_v more_o especial_o very_o dangerous_a to_o command_v over_o subject_n live_v in_o one_o place_n of_o a_o fiery_a temper_n and_o exercise_v in_o arms._n for_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o will_v control_v another_o aught_o to_o have_v more_o force_n than_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n main_o contribute_v towards_o the_o increase_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o under_o the_o monarchical_a government_n it_o can_v have_v arrive_v to_o that_o greatness_n partly_o because_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v oblige_v for_o their_o own_o security_n to_o suppress_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o martial_a spirit_n of_o their_o citizen_n partly_o because_o the_o negligence_n or_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o king_n must_v needs_o have_v prove_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n §_o 16._o above_o all_o greatness_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o extend_v itself_o over_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o northern_a nation_n after_o it_o have_v be_v break_v by_o its_o own_o intestine_a trouble_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o fierce_a and_o martial_a spirit_n and_o enclose_v together_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n their_o king_n have_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o secure_v their_o obedience_n but_o by_o gain_v their_o affection_n with_o the_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o government_n since_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n to_o balance_v the_o force_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o city_n wherefore_o the_o six_o first_o king_n keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n rather_o by_o their_o good_a inclination_n than_o fear_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a begin_v to_o oppress_v the_o people_n with_o new_a imposition_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o brutus_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v upon_o lucretia_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o discontent_a people_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o city-gate_n against_o the_o king_n but_o as_o all_o sudden_a change_n of_o government_n commonwealth_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o before_o thing_n have_v be_v mature_o consider_v and_o all_o emergency_n provide_v against_o be_v common_o accompany_v with_o great_a defect_n so_o also_o be_v this_o at_o rome_n where_o some_o thing_n be_v admit_v and_o other_o leave_v undo_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o advantage_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n but_o because_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v also_o many_o oversight_n commit_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o leave_v a_o gap_n open_a for_o future_a evil_n and_o trouble_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v evident_a that_o brutus_n and_o his_o associate_n after_o they_o have_v expel_v tarquin_n do_v intend_v to_o introduce_v a_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o government_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v nobleman_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v have_v expel_v tarquin_n on_o purpose_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o because_o no_o wise_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o exchange_v his_o present_a condition_n with_o another_o without_o hope_n of_o amend_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o revolution_n be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o render_v the_o kingly_a government_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o by_o mildness_n and_o concession_n to_o make_v the_o people_n in_o love_n with_o the_o new_a government_n for_o if_o the_o common_a people_n have_v

for_o he_o not_o only_o lesien_v his_o authority_n at_o naples_n but_o also_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o either_o intend_v to_o keep_v that_o kingdom_n for_o philip_n son-in-law_n to_o ferdinand_n or_o else_o for_o himself_o ferdinand_n undertake_v a_o journey_n in_o person_n to_o naples_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v gonsalvus_n handsome_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o into_o spain_n he_o treat_v he_o ill_o for_o his_o great_a desert_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v the_o queen_n isabel_n 1504_o which_o occasion_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n philip_n the_o netherlander_n philip._n ferdinand_n pretend_v according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o isabel_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o castille_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o claim_n the_o better_a he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o france_n by_o marry_v germana_n de_fw-fr foix_n sister_n to_o lewis_n xii_o hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v a_o powerful_a assistance_n in_o case_n philip_n shall_v come_v to_o attack_v he_o but_o philip_n come_v into_o spain_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lady_n joan_n 1506._o ferdinand_n retire_v into_o arragon_n but_o philip_n die_v soon_o after_o who_o queen_n joan_n be_v not_o in_o her_o right_a wit_n yet_o undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n not_o without_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n wherefore_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n commit_v to_o ferdinand_n after_o his_o return_n from_o naples_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n do_v pretend_v to_o it_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o grandson_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n 1508_o ferdinand_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o venetian_n whereby_o he_o regain_v the_o city_n of_o calabria_n brindisi_n otranto_n trano_n mola_n and_o polignano_n which_o the_o venetian_n have_v former_o obtain_v for_o some_o service_n do_v to_o the_o neapolitan_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ferdinand_n perceive_v that_o the_o venetian_n be_v like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o leave_v the_o confederacy_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n since_o by_o add_v the_o territory_n of_o venice_n to_o those_o of_o milan_n which_o be_v then_o possess_v by_o the_o french_a they_o will_v have_v grow_v too_o powerful_a in_o italy_n hence_o arise_v a_o war_n in_o which_o john_n do_v albert_n king_n of_o navarre_n take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a be_v upon_o instigation_n of_o ferdinand_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o which_o pretext_n ferdinand_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1512._o which_o lie_v on_o the_o spanish_a side_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n which_o since_o that_o time_n the_o french_a have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o recover_v na●●arre_o in_o the_o year_n 1510_o the_o spaniard_n take_v bugia_n and_o tripoli_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n but_o be_v rout_v in_o the_o island_n of_o gerbis_fw-la this_o wise_a king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o §_o 10._o he_o succeed_v his_o grandson_n by_o his_o daughter_n charles_n charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ximenes_n immediate_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n his_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v be_v incapable_a of_o administer_a it_o this_o prince_n who_o since_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o potent_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o europe_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o travel_n and_o war_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v some_o commotion_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v soon_o appease_v john_n de_fw-fr albert_n also_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n in_o hope_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o be_v quick_o repulse_v but_o with_o the_o french_a during_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o wage_v continual_a war_n for_o though_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o king_n francis_n i._n whereby_o the_o daughter_n of_o francis_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n yet_o be_v this_o tie_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withhold_v the_o animosity_n of_o these_o two_o courageous_a prince_n charles_n who_o be_v flush_v up_o with_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o house_n have_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n his_o motto_n plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la but_o francis_n who_o be_v surround_v everywhere_o by_o so_o potent_a a_o prince_n do_v oppose_v his_o design_n with_o all_o his_o may_v fear_v lest_o his_o power_n shall_v grow_v too_o strong_a both_o for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n charles_n obtain_v a_o most_o particular_a advantage_n 1519._o when_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o to_o obtain_v which_o for_o himself_o or_o somebody_o else_o francis_n have_v labour_v with_o all_o his_o may_v france_n but_o in_o vain_a robert_n de_fw-fr mare_n lord_n of_o sedan_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n with_o who_o assistance_n he_o attack_v the_o lord_n of_o emmerick_n who_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n administer_v new_a matter_n of_o jealsousie_n which_o quick_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a flame_n in_o the_o netherlands_o in_o which_o war_n the_o french_a lose_v tournay_n and_o st._n amant_fw-fr but_o beat_v the_o imperialist_n from_o before_o meziores_fw-la charles_n also_o do_v intend_v to_o drive_v the_o french_a out_o of_o milan_n upon_o instigation_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o charles_n pretend_v that_o francis_n have_v neglect_v to_o receive_v this_o duchy_n in_o fief_n of_o the_o empire_n beat_v the_o french_a near_o bicoque_fw-la fonterabie_n also_o which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o surprise_n be_v retake_a by_o force_n from_o the_o french_a it_o prove_v also_o very_o disadvantageous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o constable_n charles_n of_o bourbon_n side_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o enter_v provence_n 1524._o besiege_v marseilles_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v as_o soon_o as_o francis_n march_v with_o all_o his_o force_n that_o way_n into_o italy_n to_o recover_v the_o milaneze_n where_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n but_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o pavia_n be_v attack_v by_o the_o imperial_a general_n who_o total_o rout_v his_o army_n and_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n 1525._o carry_v he_o into_o spain_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v in_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o loss_n he_o have_v send_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n towards_o naples_n and_o savona_n and_o those_o that_o remain_v with_o he_o be_v most_o italian_n swiss_n and_o grison_n who_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o most_o of_o his_o general_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o avoid_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o battle_n by_o retire_v under_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n the_o french_a also_o succeed_v ill_a in_o the_o diversion_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o geldres_n and_o the_o friselander_n for_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n worsted_n by_o charles_n force_n there_o be_v some_o that_o advise_v charles_n to_o set_v francis_n at_o liberty_n without_o any_o ransom_n and_o by_o this_o act_n of_o generosity_n to_o oblige_v he_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o do_v advise_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prisoner_n he_o therefore_o impose_v very_o hard_a condition_n upon_o he_o which_o francis_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o out_o of_o discontent_n fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n so_o that_o charles_n himself_o go_v to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v he_o though_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o chancellor_n gallinaca_n who_o allege_v that_o such_o a_o visit_n where_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o promise_v the_o prisoner_n his_o liberty_n will_v rather_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o covetousness_n and_o fear_v of_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o ransom_n than_o from_o any_o civility_n or_o good_a inclination_n towards_o he_o and_o this_o sickness_n be_v the_o real_a cause_n why_o at_o last_o the_o treaty_n concern_v his_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o on_o foot_n be_v finish_v the_o emperor_n fear_v that_o his_o discontent_n may_v plunge_v he_o into_o another_o sickness_n or_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o prodigious_a success_n which_o attend_v the_o emperor_n do_v raise_v no_o small_a jealousy_n among_o other_o prince_n and_o by_o instigation_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o three_o army_n be_v raise_v to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n to_o prevent_v this_o storm_n

extraordinary_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o take_v the_o netherlander_n for_o coward_n do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o oppose_v their_o design_n the_o spaniard_n also_o be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v the_o netherlander_n to_o begin_v first_o hope_v the_o king_n will_v thereby_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o clip_v their_o privilege_n and_o by_o make_v they_o all_o alike_o obtain_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o this_o do_v they_o hope_v to_o make_v these_o country_n their_o armoury_n and_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n invade_v france_n and_o england_n and_o raise_v the_o spanish_a monarchy_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o greatness_n but_o the_o netherlander_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o their_o liberty_n nor_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n and_o when_o philip_n at_o his_o departure_n will_v leave_v spanish_a garrison_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o to_o soften_v the_o matter_n constitute_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o earl_n of_o egmont_n general_n over_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o allege_v that_o the_o netherlander_n have_v get_v but_o very_o small_a advantage_n by_o the_o peace_n with_o france_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v by_o their_o own_o valour_n if_o they_o now_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v subdue_v themselves_o by_o a_o foreign_a power_n the_o neighbour_a prince_n also_o but_o especial_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n take_v a_o opportunity_n by_o these_o trouble_n to_o empty_a the_o vast_a treasure_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o exhaust_v its_o strength_n the_o protestant_a prince_n also_o of_o germany_n who_o hate_v the_o spaniard_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o opportunity_n and_o assist_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o to_o please_v the_o german_n than_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o assist_v their_o cousin_n these_o commotion_n in_o the_o netherlands_o do_v also_o occasion_n the_o war_n betwixt_o philip_n and_o elizabeth_n england_n queen_n of_o england_n she_o not_o only_o afford_v assistance_n to_o the_o netherlander_n but_o also_o the_o english_a privateer_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o spanish_a west-india_n ship_n and_o the_o famous_a francis_n drake_n plunder_v the_o very_a southern_a coast_n of_o america_n on_o the_o other_o side_n philip_z by_o support_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o last_o philip_n do_v resolve_v with_o one_o stroke_n to_o put_v down_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o england_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v equip_v a_o great_a fleet_n for_o several_a year_n together_o which_o he_o call_v the_o invincible_a the_o like_a never_o have_v be_v see_v before_o those_o time_n the_o fleet_n consist_v of_o 150_o sail_n of_o ship_n which_o carry_v 1600_o great_a piece_n of_o brass_n cannon_n and_o 1050_o of_o iron_n 8000_o seaman_n 20000_o soldier_n beside_o volunteer_n the_o charge_n amount_v daily_o to_o 30000_o ducat_n but_o the_o whole_a preparation_n to_o twelve_o million_o of_o ducat_n the_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o also_o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n assign_v her_o kingdom_n to_o philip._n but_o all_o these_o preparation_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o fleet_n be_v destroy_v destroy_v partly_o by_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a partly_o by_o tempest_n few_o return_v home_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a condition_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n but_o go_v into_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o friend_n or_o another_o but_o the_o evenness_n of_o temper_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o philip_n who_o receive_v this_o bad_a news_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n give_v only_o this_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o send_v they_o out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n 1588._o afterward_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a fleet_n be_v join_v beat_v the_o spanish_a fleet_n near_o cadiz_n take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n not_o only_o a_o great_a many_o ship_n rich_o lade_v but_o also_o the_o city_n of_o cadiz_n itself_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v again_o leave_v by_o the_o english_a general_n 1596._o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n after_o he_o have_v plunder_v it_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o english_a who_o may_v from_o thence_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o spaniard_n neither_o do_v spain_n get_v any_o advantage_n by_o have_v entangle_v itself_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a league_n make_v in_o france_n philip_n it_o be_v true_a propose_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n by_o exclude_v the_o bourbon_n family_n to_o annex_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o his_o house_n or_o by_o raise_v division_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o swallow_v up_o one_o piece_n or_o another_o or_o to_o assist_v one_o of_o his_o creature_n in_o obtain_v that_o crown_n or_o at_o least_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o so_o many_o faction_n so_o to_o weaken_v its_o strength_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v itself_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n but_o by_o the_o courage_n and_o good_a fortune_n of_o henry_n iu._n all_o these_o measure_n be_v break_v and_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o catholic_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o league_n be_v build_v thus_o philip_n lose_v his_o vast_a expense_n and_o beside_o this_o suffer_v extreme_o in_o his_o affair_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o league_n in_o france_n the_o confederate_a netherlander_n have_v leisure_n give_v they_o to_o put_v themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n into_o a_o good_a posture_n philip_n act_v in_o this_o business_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n that_o he_o who_o hunt_v two_o hare_n at_o once_o common_o catch_n neither_o of_o they_o beside_o henry_n iv._o after_o he_o have_v restore_v his_o affair_n in_o france_n 1594._o declare_v war_n against_o philip_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o netherlands_o with_o various_a success_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr fuentes_n take_v cambray_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o archduke_n albert_n calais_n on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n recover_v fere_n from_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o the_o spaniard_n take_v amiens_n by_o surprise_n which_o henry_n recover_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o same_o year_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n at_o vervin_n vervin_n because_o philip_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o son_n who_o be_v but_o young_a entangle_v in_o a_o war_n with_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n as_o henry_n be_v and_o henry_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v enervate_v do_v great_o want_v a_o peace_n philip_n also_o wage_v several_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o pirate_n dragute_v have_v take_v from_o the_o spaniard_n tripoli_n 1551._o after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o forty_o year_n to_o retake_v this_o philip_n send_v a_o strong_a army_n 1560._o which_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o gerbis_fw-la but_o be_v afterward_o beat_v by_o the_o turkish_a fleet_n he_o lose_v together_o with_o the_o island_n 18000_o man_n and_o 42_o ship_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o philip_n retake_v pegnon_fw-fr de_fw-fr velez_n in_o the_o year_n 1566_o maltha_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o turk_n during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n which_o be_v relieve_v by_o philip_n he_o force_v the_o turk_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o great_a loss_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o the_o confederate_a fleet_n of_o spain_n venice_n and_o other_o italian_a state_n under_o the_o command_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n do_v obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o turkish_a fleet_n near_o lepanto_n whereby_o the_o turkish_a naval_a strength_n be_v weaken_a to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v never_o afterward_o so_o formidable_a in_o those_o sea_n as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o else_o the_o spaniard_n have_v get_v no_o great_a reputation_n in_o this_o war_n for_o by_o their_o delay_n that_o considerable_a island_n of_o rhodes_n be_v lose_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1573_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n pass_v with_o a_o army_n into_o africa_n to_o retake_v tunis_n which_o succeed_v so_o well_o that_o he_o force_v the_o city_n and_o add_v a_o new_a fortification_n to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o turk_n send_v a_o puissant_a army_n thither_o and_o retake_v the_o city_n its_o fortification_n be_v not_o quite_o perfect_v as_o also_o goletta_n which_o be_v not_o very_o well_o

be_v land_v its_o provision_n which_o must_v come_v by_o sea_n may_v easy_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o side_n with_o the_o spaniard_n to_o keep_v this_o cruel_a enemy_n from_o their_o border_n and_o their_o naval_a strength_n join_v together_o much_o surpass_v the_o turk_n in_o every_o respect_n state_n from_o the_o italian_a state_n the_o spaniard_n have_v little_a to_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n with_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o all_o opportunity_n from_o france_n to_o get_v a_o foot_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v also_o a_o general_a maxim_n among_o all_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o spain_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a state_n they_o will_v unanimous_o oppose_v it_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a to_o oppose_v their_o design_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o wrought_v upon_o to_o call_v france_n to_o their_o aid_n pope_n the_o pope_n perhaps_o may_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n spain_n hold_v the_o same_o in_o fief_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o thereby_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v a_o fresh_a opportunity_n to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n but_o the_o pope_n want_v power_n to_o execute_v such_o a_o design_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o see_v so_o considerable_a a_o country_n add_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o pope_n kindred_n be_v more_o for_o gather_v of_o riches_n out_o of_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a revenue_n than_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a war._n on_o the_o other_o side_n spain_n have_v find_v it_o very_o beneficial_a for_o its_o interest_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o chief_a protectorship_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n good_a or_o bad_a inclination_n towards_o it_o may_v either_o prove_v advantageous_a or_o disadvantageous_a spain_n have_v always_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o pope_n france_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o protestant_n who_o spain_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v seek_v to_o oppress_v have_v demonstrate_v sufficient_o to_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o that_o religion_n as_o to_o neglect_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o so_o long_o project_v design_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o do_v he_o may_v easy_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o chaplain_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o wise_a pope_n have_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o popedom_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o venetian_n venice_n to_o reserve_v their_o liberty_n and_o state_n by_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n spain_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o it_o undertake_v nothing_o against_o they_o it_o be_v also_o the_o interest_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o the_o other_o italian_a state_n that_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v in_o possession_n of_o milan_n for_o fear_n if_o france_n shall_v become_v master_n of_o this_o dukedom_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v put_v in_o a_o way_n to_o conquer_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o spain_n shall_v show_v the_o least_o inclination_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n it_o can_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o venetian_n if_o not_o by_o a_o open_a war_n at_o least_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o money_n will_v oppose_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n this_o state_n endeavour_v to_o remain_v neuter_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o to_o keep_v fair_a with_o both_o of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o act_v against_o their_o interest_n genova_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o spaniard_n genovae_fw-la from_o which_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o security_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o milaneze_n wherefore_o when_o charles_n v._o can_v not_o effect_v his_o intention_n of_o build_v a_o castle_n be_v oppose_v therein_o by_o andrea_n doria_n whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o genovese_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n the_o spaniard_n find_v out_o another_o way_n to_o make_v they_o dependent_a on_o their_o interest_n by_o borrow_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o genovese_n upon_o the_o security_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o spain_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o harbour_n of_o final_a on_o the_o coast_n of_o genova_n whereby_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n from_o they_o of_o cut_v off_o the_o correspondency_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o milan_n spain_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v in_o a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o savoy_n savoy_n for_o if_o that_o prince_n shall_v side_n with_o france_n against_o it_o the_o milaneze_n will_v be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v very_o pernicious_a for_o savoy_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v become_v master_n of_o milan_n since_o savoy_n will_v be_v then_o surround_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o french_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o spain_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o savoy_n florence_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a prince_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v cautious_a how_o to_o offend_v spain_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v spain_n to_o encroach_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v also_o of_o consequence_n to_o the_o spaniard_n to_o live_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o suiss_n suiss_n partly_o because_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o such_o soldier_n as_o be_v list_v among_o they_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o preserve_v the_o milaneze_n and_o their_o friendship_n be_v best_a preserve_v by_o money_n but_o because_o the_o suiss_n be_v of_o several_a religion_n spain_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n canton_n but_o france_n with_o the_o protestant_a canton_n which_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a yet_o have_v either_o cajol_v by_o fair_a word_n or_o money_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n connive_v at_o the_o frenche_n become_v master_n of_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n in_o the_o last_o war_n whereas_o former_o they_o use_v to_o take_v effectual_a care_n for_o its_o preservation_n holland_n the_o hollander_n be_v before_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o spain_n but_o since_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o spain_n shall_v fear_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o since_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o these_o shall_v attack_v spain_n or_o endeavour_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v already_o get_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o west_n indies_n they_o will_v not_o only_o meet_v with_o great_a resistance_n from_o the_o spaniard_n there_o but_o also_o france_n and_o england_n will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v that_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n the_o two_o fountain_n from_o whence_o such_o vast_a riches_n be_v derive_v shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o dutch_a and_o the_o dutch_a as_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o france_n by_o swallow_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o netherlands_o may_v not_o become_v their_o next_o neighbour_n on_o the_o land_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v obtain_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n against_o spain_n german●_n the_o power_n of_o germany_n spain_n may_v consider_v as_o its_o own_o as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o depend_v on_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o afresh_o the_o guaranty_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o burgundy_n whereby_o spain_n hope_v to_o have_v unite_v its_o interest_n with_o that_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n against_o france_n since_o whenever_o a_o war_n happen_v betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o this_o circle_n shall_v escape_v untouched_a it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a place_n where_o they_o may_v attack_v one_o another_o with_o vigour_n england_n england_n be_v capable_a of_o do_v most_o damage_n to_o the_o spaniard_n at_o sea_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o west_n indies_n but_o england_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v no_o great_a

gainer_n by_o it_o since_o the_o english_a have_v a_o vast_a trade_n with_o the_o spanish_a seaport_n and_o their_o trade_n in_o the_o levant_n will_v suffer_v extreme_o from_o the_o spanish_a privateer_n but_o also_o holland_n can_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o these_o conquest_n of_o the_o english_a portugal_n portugal_n by_o itself_o can_v much_o hurt_n spain_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o another_o enemy_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o considerable_a diversion_n at_o home_n but_o the_o portuguese_n can_v not_o propose_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o holland_n side_v with_o spain_n may_v take_v from_o hence_o a_o opportunity_n to_o drive_v the_o portuguese_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o king_n of_o france_n france_n therefore_o be_v the_o capital_a and_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n to_o spain_n who_o want_v not_o power_n not_o only_o belong_v to_o devour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o netherlands_o but_o also_o aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o part_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o old_a maxim_n of_o policy_n be_v not_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o spain_n will_v with_o all_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o spain_n the_o liberty_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o state_n in_o europe_n may_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o one_o single_a person_n family_n but_o what_o revolution_n may_v happen_v in_o spain_n if_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n which_o have_v no_o heir_n yet_o shall_v fail_v be_v beyond_o human_a understanding_n to_o determine_v or_o foresee_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n not_o only_a france_n will_v do_v its_o utmost_a to_o obtain_v it_o but_o also_o because_o several_a state_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o spain_n by_o the_o royal_a family_n may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o chap._n iii_o of_o portugal_n §_o 1._o portugal_n portugal_n which_o comprehend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o province_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v lusitania_n fall_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o spain_n under_o the_o last_o gothick_n king_n roderick_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moor_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1093_o alfonsus_n vi_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o le●n_n arm_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o attack_v the_o moor_n and_o crave_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o foreign_a prince_n among_o other_o also_o come_v one_o henry_n to_o signalise_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n who_o pedigree_n be_v various_o relate_v by_o the_o historian_n for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o young_a son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o father_n be_v robert_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o hugh_n capet_n other_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n allege_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v call_v a_o burgundian_n be_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o besanson_n portugal_n to_o this_o henry_n king_n alfonsus_n vi._n give_v in_o marriage_n his_o natural_a daughter_n theresia_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o valour_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o dowry_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o earldom_n all_o that_o part_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o be_v the_o city_n of_o braga_n coimbria_n visco_n lamego_n and_o porto_n as_o also_o that_o tract_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v now_o call_v tralos_n montes_n grant_v to_o he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o country_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n of_o guadiana_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n yet_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n of_o spain_n repair_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v with_o 300_o horse_n henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1112_o portugal_n leave_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v alfonsus_n be_v then_o very_o young_a his_o inheritance_n be_v during_o his_o minority_n usurp_v by_o ferdinand_n potz_n count_n of_o trastamara_n his_o father-in-law_n he_o have_v marry_v his_o mother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father-in-law_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o portugal_n but_o his_o mother_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n who_o call_v to_o her_o aid_n alfonsus_n vii_o he_o promise_v to_o disinherit_v her_o son_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o portugal_n but_o alfonsus_n of_o portugal_n defeat_v the_o castilian_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o which_o victory_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o spanish_a subjection_n 1126._o this_o alfonsus_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o king_n ismar_n 1139._o who_o have_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n tajo_n who_o be_v join_v by_o the_o force_n of_o four_o other_o petty_a moorish_a king_n draw_v out_o against_o he_o alfonsus_n be_v then_o in_o his_o camp_n near_o cabebas_n des_fw-fr reyes_n proclaim_v king_n thereby_o to_o animate_v his_o soldier_n and_o get_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n portugal_n take_v the_o five_o standard_n of_o those_o king_n whence_o he_o put_v five_o shield_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o portugal_n and_o retain_v ever_o after_o the_o title_n of_o king_n he_o take_v afterward_o a_o great_a many_o city_n from_o the_o moor_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o netherlands_n fleet_n the_o city_n of_o lisbon_n in_o the_o year_n 1147._o 1179._o this_o alfonsus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n near_o badajoz_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o give_v he_o his_o freedom_n without_o any_o other_o ransom_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o some_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o in_o gallicia_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v very_o glorious_o and_o great_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1185._o he_o die_v in_o the_o 91st_o year_n of_o his_o age._n §_o 2._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n sanctius_n i._n who_o build_v a_o great_a many_o city_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o inhabitant_n he_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n the_o city_n of_o selva_n be_v assist_v in_o that_o expedition_n by_o a_o fleet_n send_v out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o be_v during_o his_o whole_a reign_n always_o in_o action_n with_o the_o moor_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1212._o ii_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n alfonsus_n surname_v crassus_n who_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o netherlander_n who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n the_o city_n of_o alcassar_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1223._o his_o son_n sanctius_n ii_o surname_v capellus_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v very_o careless_a and_o rule_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o confer_v it_o on_o alfonsus_n his_o brother_n sanctius_n die_v a_o exile_n in_o toledo_n the_o portuguese_n have_v make_v this_o observation_n concern_v he_o 1246._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a portuguese_n king_n who_o die_v without_o leave_v either_o legitimate_a child_n or_o bastard_n behind_o he_o iii_o alfonsus_n the_o brother_n of_o sanctius_n part_v from_o his_o lady_n mathildis_n countess_n of_o boulogne_n she_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a and_o barren_a and_o marry_v beatrice_n daughter_n to_o alfonsus_n x._o king_n of_o castille_n with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o a_o dowry_n the_o county_n of_o algarbia_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o divorce_n excommunicate_v both_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o reign_v very_o laudable_o and_o unite_v a_o great_a many_o city_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1279._o the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o his_o son_n dionysius_n dionysius_n especial_o justice_n liberality_n and_o constancy_n be_v high_o extol_v by_o the_o portuguese_n he_o have_v also_o adorn_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a many_o public_a building_n among_o which_o be_v the_o academy_n of_o conimbria_n first_o found_v by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n concern_v he_o use_v among_o the_o portuguese_n el_n rey_n d._n denys_n qui_fw-fr fiz_fw-fr quanto_fw-la quin_fw-la king_n dionysius_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1325_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n iv._o iu._n surname_v the_o brave_a be_v very_o glorious_a for_o his_o achievement_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n but_o he_o banish_v his_o bastard_n brother_n who_o be_v

great_o belove_v both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v d._n agnes_n de_fw-fr castro_n a_o very_a beautiful_a lady_n who_o be_v without_o his_o consent_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n pieter_n barbarous_o to_o be_v murder_v which_o so_o exasperate_v pieter_n that_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o father_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n till_o at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v pieter_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o his_o son_n pieter_n be_v common_o call_v the_o cruel_a though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o have_v be_v a_o exact_a observer_n of_o justice_n never_o spare_v any_o offender_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1368._o his_o son_n ferdinand_n contend_v with_o henry_n the_o bastard_n ferdinand_n who_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a king_n of_o castille_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n because_o his_o mother_n beatrice_n have_v be_v daughter_n of_o sanctius_n iv._o king_n of_o castille_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n declare_v for_o he_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o forementioned_a henry_n but_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o pretension_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n 1373._o however_o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o again_o betwixt_o they_o because_o ferdinand_n have_v protect_v some_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o castille_n for_o high_a treason_n neither_o will_v upon_o demand_n surrender_v they_o to_o revenge_v this_o henry_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o portugal_n and_o find_v no_o resistance_n overran_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n ferdinand_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o his_o son_n john_n but_o the_o same_o be_v soon_o violate_v again_o by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o encourage_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n that_o marry_v constantia_n daughter_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n he_o come_v with_o a_o good_a army_n into_o portugal_n but_o the_o english_a be_v quick_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n in_o spain_n and_o live_v very_o disorderly_a in_o portugal_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o side_n at_o last_o ferdinand_n marry_v his_o daughter_n beatrice_n to_o john_n of_o castille_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o child_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a war_n this_o ferdinand_n who_o by_o his_o frequent_a war_n have_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o portugal_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1383_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n §_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n great_a trouble_n arise_v in_o portugal_n interregnum_fw-la most_o of_o the_o portuguese_n not_o be_v able_a to_o brook_v live_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o castilian_n who_o they_o mortal_o hate_v it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a agree_v on_o in_o the_o article_n of_o marriage_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o beatrice_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n that_o her_o mother_n eleonora_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o portugal_n till_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n but_o this_o eleonora_n leave_v all_o to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o count_n of_o ancira_n her_o much_o suspect_a favourite_n she_o draw_v upon_o herself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o portuguese_n john_n therefore_o natural_a son_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o portugal_n private_o murder_v he_o whereby_o he_o get_v both_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o increase_v the_o hatred_n against_o the_o queen_n dowager_n but_o some_o of_o the_o portuguese_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v at_o these_o proceed_n beg_v the_o king_n of_o castille_n castille_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n which_o he_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v be_v quick_a enough_o either_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o by_o force_n to_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o resolution_n give_v by_o his_o delay_n time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o wherefore_o he_o come_v without_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n his_o mother-in-law_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o government_n but_o he_o find_v but_o a_o indifferent_a reception_n among_o the_o portuguese_n they_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o he_o because_o he_o use_v very_o rare_o to_o speak_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n do_v side_n with_o he_o but_o most_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o castilian_n choose_v for_o their_o leader_n john_n the_o bastard_n a_o wise_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n the_o castilian_n thereupon_o besiege_v lisbon_n but_o their_o army_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v it_o without_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n 1385._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o portuguese_n declare_v this_o john_n their_o king_n bastard_n who_o very_o courageous_o attack_v those_o place_n which_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o castilian_n and_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o castilian_n then_o enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n but_o be_v entire_o rout_v by_o this_o new_a king_n near_a aliubarotta_fw-it which_o victory_n be_v yearly_o celebrate_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o portuguese_n after_o this_o battle_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n do_v without_o more_o ado_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a king_n the_o portuguese_n also_o call_v unto_o their_o aid_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o crown_n of_o castille_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n but_o the_o english_a have_v suffer_v extreme_o by_o sickness_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o castilian_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n shall_v marry_v his_o only_a daughter_n catharine_n which_o he_o have_v by_o constantia_n daughter_n to_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n a_o truce_n be_v also_o make_v betwixt_o portugal_n and_o castille_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o war_n soon_o break_v out_o again_o 1399._o at_o last_o a_o everlasting_a peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o both_o kingdom_n so_o that_o john_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n after_o he_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n and_o take_v the_o city_n ceuta_n who_o son_n also_o first_o find_v out_o the_o isle_n of_o madera_n 1415._o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1433_o 1420._o and_o leave_v a_o memory_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n dear_a to_o the_o portuguese_n §_o 4._o edward_n his_o son_n edward_n be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o at_o that_o time_n portugal_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o plague_n he_o get_v the_o infection_n by_o a_o letter_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1438._o during_o his_o reign_n his_o brother_n undertake_v a_o most_o unfortunate_a expedition_n into_o africa_n where_o be_v themselves_o take_v prisoner_n before_o tangier_n they_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o moor_n ceuta_n for_o a_o ransom_n leave_v don_n ferdinand_n as_o a_o hostage_n behind_o they_o but_o the_o state_n of_o portugal_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n the_o hostage_n be_v force_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prison_n v._n alfonsus_n son_n to_o this_o edward_n be_v but_o six_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v who_o tuition_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o father_n last_o will_n to_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o state_n refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a woman_n confer_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o don_n pedro_n duke_n of_o conimbria_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o very_a slender_a recompense_n for_o his_o service_n for_o be_v false_o accuse_v before_o the_o new_a king_n he_o be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o some_o troop_n to_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v himself_o alfonsus_n v._o be_v else_o a_o very_a good_a soldier_n and_o a_o brave_a prince_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o portuguese_n take_v several_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n viz._n tangier_n arcilla_n alcassar_n and_o some_o other_o good_a store_n of_o gold_n be_v also_o transport_v out_o of_o guinea_n into_o portugal_n which_o he_o employ_v

in_o coin_v of_o cruisadoe_n after_o this_o alfonsus_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o marriage_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o johanna_n the_o suppose_a daughter_n of_o henry_n iv._o king_n of_o castille_n but_o as_o it_o be_v report_v beget_v in_o adultery_n but_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o consummate_v she_o be_v alfonsus_n sister_n daughter_n though_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v refuse_v at_o first_o alfonsus_n under_o this_o pretence_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o castille_n surprise_v several_a city_n assist_v by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o castille_n who_o side_v with_o he_o lewis_n xi_o also_o king_n of_o france_n send_v he_o some_o auxiliary_n but_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n wherefore_o ferdinand_n retake_v all_o the_o place_n from_o the_o portuguese_n rout_v they_o also_o near_o toro_n and_o near_o albuhera_n 1476._o so_o that_o alfonsus_n despair_v of_o obtain_v his_o end_n 1479._o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o ferdinand_n wherein_o he_o renounce_v both_o castille_n and_o the_o bride_n johanna_n she_o be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o john_n son_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o be_v then_o a_o child_n but_o she_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v only_o do_v to_o elude_v she_o 1479._o go_v into_o a_o nunnery_n portugal_n sustain_v considerable_a loss_n in_o this_o war_n and_o alfonsus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1481_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o grief_n because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o bride_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n ii_o against_o who_o a_o most_o horrid_a conspiracy_n be_v discover_v for_o which_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o braganza_n and_o james_n duke_n of_o visco_n lose_v their_o life_n the_o latter_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n this_o king_n john_n be_v the_o first_o who_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o sail_v into_o the_o east_n indies_n indies_n have_v not_o only_o order_v a_o exact_a survey_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o african_a coast_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n but_o also_o send_v some_o by_o land_n into_o the_o east_n indies_n to_o inform_v themselves_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o country_n he_o build_v also_o the_o castle_n of_o mina_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o guinea_n but_o before_o this_o intend_a voyage_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n can_v be_v begin_v this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1495_o leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o he_o §_o 5._o emanuel_n john_n ii_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o cousin_n emanuel_n son_n of_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o visco_n grandchild_n of_o king_n edward_n with_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o succession_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n who_o mother_n eleonora_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o the_o portuguese_n declare_v for_o emanuel_n who_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a qualification_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v extreme_o belove_v by_o they_o he_o the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o at_o home_n marry_v isabel_n elder_a daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n out_o of_o which_o marriage_n a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v who_o name_n be_v michael_n who_o if_o he_o have_v live_v will_v have_v be_v heir_n to_o all_o the_o spanish_a kingdom_n portugal_n except_o that_o of_o navarre_n to_o please_v his_o bride_n he_o by_o his_o proclamation_n banish_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o moor_n out_o of_o portugal_n by_o a_o prefix_v time_n under_o penalty_n for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v stay_v behind_o to_o be_v make_v slave_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o the_o moor_n immediate_o retire_v into_o africa_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n they_o take_v their_o child_n which_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o and_o baptize_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o as_o for_o the_o old_a one_o they_o be_v so_o plague_v and_o vex_v every_o where_o and_o stop_v or_o hinder_v in_o their_o journey_n that_o most_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o these_o vexation_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o slavery_n be_v baptize_v retain_v nevertheless_o in_o their_o mind_n their_o ancient_a superstition_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n portugal_n arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o its_o greatness_n indies_n the_o design_n of_o the_o east-india_n voyage_n round_a africa_n which_o be_v project_v by_o the_o former_a king_n be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o vascus_n de_fw-fr gama_n 1497._o who_o first_o arrive_v at_o calicut_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o portuguese_n begin_v to_o draw_v into_o their_o country_n the_o trade_n of_o spice_n they_o be_v oppose_v especial_o by_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n because_o former_o these_o commodity_n use_v to_o be_v convey_v through_o egypt_n to_o venice_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n from_o which_o both_o these_o country_n draw_v vast_a profit_n wherefore_o the_o venetian_n stir_v up_o the_o sultan_n there_o send_v he_o great_a store_n of_o metal_n to_o make_v cannon_n of_o and_o shipwright_n to_o build_v ship_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o hope_v to_o drive_v the_o portuguese_n out_o of_o the_o indies_n but_o the_o portuguese_n who_o do_v not_o much_o trust_n the_o barbarian_a king_n of_o the_o indies_n begin_v to_o build_v fort_n and_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n wherein_o they_o meet_v with_o little_a opposition_n partly_o because_o the_o indian_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o european_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o what_o consequence_n they_o may_v prove_v one_o day_n against_o they_o indies_n the_o duke_n of_o albuquerque_n especial_o do_v mighty_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o the_o portuguese_n in_o the_o indies_n who_o take_v the_o city_n of_o ormuz_n malacca_n cochin_n and_o goa_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o portuguese_n governor_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o thus_o the_o portuguese_n engross_v to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a trade_n and_o commerce_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o most_o commodious_a port_n and_o place_n not_o only_o on_o the_o western_a side_n of_o africa_n in_o mauritania_n guinea_n congo_n angola_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o some_o other_o but_o also_o on_o the_o east_n side_n in_o manzambique_n melinde_a mombazo_n zafala_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o far_o as_o japan_n from_o whence_o incredible_a riches_n be_v convey_v into_o portugal_n beside_o all_o this_o do_v pieter_n alvanus_n capralis_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o americus_n vesputius_n discover_v the_o country_n of_o brasile_n in_o america_n america_n whither_o the_o portuguese_n send_v 1500_o several_a colony_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n emanuel_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1521_o portugal_n increase_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o his_o reign_n be_v call_v the_o golden_a age._n iii_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n john_n iii_o under_o who_o reign_n portugal_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o flourish_a condition_n indies_n this_o king_n send_v francis_n xavier_n and_o some_o other_o jesuit_n into_o the_o east_n indies_n who_o be_v to_o settle_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o barbarian_n the_o jesuit_n common_o boast_v of_o great_a number_n of_o heathen_n convert_v by_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o deserve_v a_o entire_a credit_n in_o this_o or_o whither_o perhaps_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o have_v not_o rather_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n those_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v who_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o those_o place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1557._o §_o 6._o sebastian_n john_n iii_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o grandson_n sebastian_n a_o child_n of_o three_o year_n of_o age_n who_o tuition_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o cardinal_n henry_n his_o uncle_n because_o his_o grandmother_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n through_o the_o over-forwardness_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n portugal_n receive_v such_o a_o blow_n that_o it_o fall_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o its_o greatness_n for_o some_o of_o his_o court_n favourite_n do_v put_v this_o magnanimous_a and_o ambitious_a prince_n upon_o such_o erterprise_n as_o be_v far_o surpass_v both_o his_o age_n and_o power_n and_o be_v in_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a mind_n be_v bend_v upon_o warlike_a exploit_n and_o how_o by_o martial_a exercise_n to_o revive_v the_o ancient_a valour_n of_o his_o subject_n which_o by_o peace_n and_o plenty_n have_v be_v more_o addict_v to_o commerce_n be_v of_o

most_o obstinate_a neither_o do_v they_o cease_v till_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a leave_v in_o japan_n and_o the_o portuguese_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v the_o country_n and_o the_o hollander_n when_o afterward_o they_o send_v any_o ship_n to_o japan_n use_v to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n to_o show_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o religious_a christian_a worship_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o be_v hollander_n last_o to_o portugal_n belong_v also_o the_o isle_n call_v azore_n whereof_o tercera_n and_o the_o isle_n madera_n which_o be_v tolerable_o fruitful_a be_v the_o principal_a §_o 10._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a portugal_n that_o the_o welfare_n of_o portugal_n depend_v chief_o on_o their_o commerce_n with_o the_o east_n indies_n brasile_n and_o africa_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o portugal_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o potent_a state_n of_o europe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o attack_v any_o of_o they_o or_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o crown_n to_o take_v care_n how_o to_o preserve_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o now_o and_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a of_o engage_v itself_o in_o a_o war_n with_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v potent_a at_o sea_n which_o perhaps_o may_v undertake_v something_o against_o their_o province_n abroad_o spain_n but_o as_o for_o its_o neighbour_n in_o particular_a portugal_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v near_a unto_o spain_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o spaniard_n to_o enter_v portugal_n yet_o be_v the_o power_n of_o spain_n not_o very_o dreadful_a to_o the_o portuguese_n partly_o because_o the_o spaniard_n can_v convenient_o keep_v a_o army_n of_o above_o 25000_o man_n on_o foot_n on_o that_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n the_o like_a number_n the_o portuguese_n also_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n partly_o because_o spain_n can_v man_v out_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n of_o man_n of_o war_n wherewith_o to_o attack_v the_o portugese_n province_n beside_o portugal_n in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o attack_z may_v certain_o expect_v to_o be_v assist_v either_o by_o the_o french_a or_o english_a who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v will_v not_o suffer_v spain_n to_o become_v again_o master_n of_o portugal_n france_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o portugal_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o france_n or_o some_o other_o foreign_a power_n to_o engage_v itself_o without_o a_o press_a necessity_n in_o a_o war_n with_o spain_n since_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o can_v gain_v any_o thing_n considerable_a but_o will_v only_o weaken_v itself_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o advantage_n portugal_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n not_o much_o to_o fear_v from_o france_n they_o lie_v at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o beside_o this_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o france_n be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v settle_v itself_o very_o secure_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o more_o especial_o since_o these_o two_o nation_n have_v not_o any_o pretension_n on_o each_o other_o and_o it_o rather_o concern_v france_n that_o portugal_n may_v stand_v secure_a against_o spain_n and_o holland_n holland_n the_o hollander_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o portugal_n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n not_o only_o to_o disturb_v their_o trade_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o portugal_n but_o also_o may_v prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o the_o hollander_n by_o take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n the_o city_n of_o macao_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o china_n and_o some_o other_o place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o malabar_n quite_o to_o destroy_v their_o trade_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o portuguese_n and_o hollander_n england_n will_v assist_v the_o former_a against_o the_o latter_a since_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o great_a displeasure_n to_o the_o english_a to_o see_v what_o progress_v the_o hollander_n have_v make_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n whereby_o they_o have_v acquire_v such_o vast_a riches_n that_o they_o have_v ●id_v defiance_n to_o england_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n chap._n iu._n of_o england_n §_o 1._o in_o ancient_a time_n england_n britainy_a which_o be_v then_o esteem_v the_o big_a island_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o one_o prince_n but_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a state_n each_o of_o they_o govern_v by_o its_o own_o king_n but_o this_o multitude_n of_o petty_a prince_n as_o it_o cause_v great_a division_n among_o they_o so_o it_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o foreign_a enemy_n this_o island_n be_v scarce_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n till_o julius_n caesar_n time_n who_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o this_o island_n hope_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o meet_v there_o with_o great_a booty_n and_o riches_n but_o he_o enter_v not_o very_o far_o into_o the_o country_n and_o after_o some_o skirmish_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n return_v again_o without_o leave_v a_o garrison_n or_o exact_v any_o contribution_n after_o this_o britainy_a be_v not_o attack_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n till_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n who_o bend_v his_o arm_n against_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o join_v in_o a_o mutual_a defence_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n england_n he_o without_o great_a difficulty_n conquer_a part_n of_o it_o at_o which_o time_n britainy_a be_v make_v a_o roman_a province_n a_o constant_a army_n be_v maintain_v here_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o by_o degree_n conquer_v one_o part_n after_o another_o yet_o not_o without_o receive_v some_o defeat_n at_o last_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n julius_n agricola_n march_v with_o his_o victorious_a army_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o give_v a_o signal_n overthrow_v to_o the_o caledonian_n who_o be_v now_o call_v the_o scot_n subdue_v they_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o entire_o conquer_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o britainy_a be_v almost_o inaccessible_a wherefore_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o severus_n by_o build_v a_o wall_n across_o the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n divide_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a province_n hope_v thereby_o to_o stop_v their_o incursion_n but_o the_o roman_n never_o come_v into_o ireland_n after_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v above_o 400_o year_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o northern_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n overrun_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_n leave_v this_o island_n voluntary_o be_v oblige_v to_o recall_v their_o legion_n which_o be_v post_v in_o britainy_a to_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n §_o 2._o britainy_a be_v thus_o without_o a_o army_n britainy_a and_o beside_o this_o mighty_o exhaust_v in_o its_o strength_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o young_a man_n in_o their_o war_n the_o pict_n and_o scot_n from_o their_o barren_a country_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o these_o plentiful_a province_n destroy_v all_o before_o they_o the_o english_a to_o make_v the_o better_a head_n against_o they_o have_v choose_v one_o vortigern_n for_o their_o king_n but_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o resist_v their_o power_n and_o assistance_n be_v deny_v he_o from_o the_o roman_n call_v in_o the_o angles_n a_o saxon_a nation_n live_v then_o in_o holstein_n one_o part_n of_o which_o retain_v that_o name_n to_o this_o day_n though_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v frieslander_n other_o goths_z it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mordern_a language_n of_o the_o frieslander_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o ancient_a english_a tongue_n these_o angles_n under_o their_o leader_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n come_v with_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o britain_n beat_v out_o the_o scot_n but_o they_o be_v mighty_o take_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o country_n ●450_n resolve_v to_o subdue_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n upon_o the_o britain_n who_o have_v call_v they_o in_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o britain_n

henry_n ii_o ii_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o who_o among_o other_o memorable_a action_n demolish_v such_o fortify_v castle_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v build_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v near_o eighteen_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v his_o son_n henry_n crown_v the_o better_a to_o secure_v the_o succession_n he_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o government_n but_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n this_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n afterward_o for_o some_o persuade_v young_a henry_n that_o his_o father_n have_v abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n have_v commit_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o his_o management_n france_n envy_v that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v such_o vast_a possession_n in_o france_n the_o scot_n wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o commit_v depredation_n in_o england_n wherefore_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n he_o join_v with_o young_a henry_n fall_v upon_o henry_n ii_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v as_o vigorous_o repulse_v by_o he_o the_o scot_n especial_o suffer_v the_o most_o in_o this_o war_n and_o lose_v all_o huntingtonshire_n a_o peace_n be_v also_o conclude_v with_o france_n adela_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n second_o son_n of_o henry_n but_o the_o old_a king_n as_o it_o be_v report_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o private_o keep_v her_o company_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o his_o son_n richard_n this_o so_o exasperate_v richard_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n henry_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o make_v head_n against_o his_o father_n and_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n take_v the_o city_n of_o muns_z king_n henry_n see_v himself_o beside_o this_o desert_v by_o his_o friend_n 1189._o wife_n and_o child_n die_v in_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n conquer_v this_o henry_n also_o conquer_v ireland_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o england_n which_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n govern_v under_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o ireland_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n viii_o who_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o nettle_n he_o the_o more_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o the_o sole_a right_a to_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o christendom_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o his_o consent_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n afterward_o to_o make_v his_o pretence_n the_o more_o plausible_a free_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n henry_n also_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o thomas_n backet_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o pretend_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a judicature_n there_o be_v a_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v this_o archbishop_n thomas_n that_o he_o ride_v a_o horseback_n one_o time_n through_o a_o village_n the_o country_n fellow_n cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o that_o their_o child_n afterward_o be_v bear_v with_o such_o tail_n §_o 8._o i._n richard_n i._n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n with_o 35000_o man_n be_v accompany_v by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o war_n he_o take_v the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n which_o he_o give_v to_o guido_n lusignanus_fw-la who_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o resign_v his_o right_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1192_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o take_n of_o ptolemais_n where_o the_o standard_n of_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n be_v set_v up_o first_o he_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o put_v his_o own_o in_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n of_o gain_v jerusalem_n philip_n return_v home_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o injure_v richard_n in_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n hugo_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o great_o encourage_v saladin_n and_o richard_n understanding_n that_o the_o french_a be_v fall_v into_o normandy_n he_o also_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o saladin_n and_o take_v his_o way_n by_o land_n incognito_o prisoner_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o journey_n through_o austria_n where_o duke_n leopold_n remember_v the_o affront_n do_v to_o he_o near_o ptolemais_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o after_o fifteen_o month_n imprisonment_n make_v he_o pay_v 100000_o pound_n for_o his_o ransom_n after_o his_o return_n home_o he_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o confusion_n the_o french_a have_v not_o only_o ravage_v normandy_n and_o other_o province_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o also_o his_o brother_n have_v make_v a_o pretention_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o oblige_v the_o latter_a to_o implore_v his_o pardon_n and_o beat_v the_o french_a back_n into_o their_o own_o country_n 1199._o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o a_o siege_n of_o some_o inconsiderable_a place_n in_o france_n john_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n john_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o who_o be_v oppose_v by_o arthur_n earl_n of_o the_o lesser_a britainy_a his_o elder_a brother_n son_n who_o find_v himself_o alone_a not_o strong_a enough_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o create_v trouble_n in_o england_n he_o take_v a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o normandy_n and_o anjou_n wherefore_o king_n john_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o he_o give_v in_o marriage_n to_o lewis_n king_n philip_n son_n blanch_n daughter_n of_o alfonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n eleonora_n to_o who_o he_o give_v as_o a_o dowry_n all_o the_o city_n which_o philip_n have_v take_v from_o he_o except_z angiers_z then_o he_o marry_v isabel_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr who_o be_v promise_v before_o to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o march_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o prince_n arthur_n of_o britainy_a and_o fall_v into_o touraine_n and_o anjou_n but_o king_n john_n fall_v upon_o they_o unaware_o rout_v the_o enemy_n and_o take_v prince_n arthur_n prisoner_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o a_o prisoner_n in_o rouen_n but_o constantia_n the_o mother_n of_o arthur_n make_v her_o complaint_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o vassal_n king_n john_n be_v on_o the_o score_n of_o such_o province_n as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n summon_v king_n john_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o arthur_n but_o he_o not_o appear_v normandy_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n john_n have_v forfeit_v what_o fief_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n and_o king_n philip_n take_v from_o he_o normandy_n 316_o year_n after_o rollo_n the_o norman_a have_v conquer_v the_o same_o but_o the_o french_a afterward_o attack_v also_o angiers_n where_o they_o be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n by_o king_n john_n whereupon_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o for_o two_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o rout_v the_o scot_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o with_o france_n and_o king_n john_n army_n be_v rout_v he_o make_v another_o truce_n with_o france_n but_o this_o ill_a success_n have_v much_o diminish_v his_o authority_n among_o his_o noble_n who_o also_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o have_v impose_v heavy_a tax_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o with_o joint_a consent_n demand_v from_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n for_o deed_n england_n they_o call_v to_o their_o aid_n lewis_z son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n and_o whilst_o king_n john_n endeavour_v to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o 1216._o he_o die_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n §_o 9_o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o who_o tender_a age_n wrought_v compassion_n on_o most_o and_o extinguish_v the_o hatred_n which_o have_v be_v

conceive_v against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n to_o who_o tuition_n he_o be_v commit_v have_v total_o rout_v the_o french_a near_o lincoln_n and_o destroy_v the_o french_a force_n at_o sea_n again_o that_o be_v send_v to_o their_o assistance_n lewis_n do_v renounce_v all_o his_o pretension_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o retire_v into_o france_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v very_o long_o but_o also_o very_o troublesome_a occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o foreigner_n into_o england_n who_o creep_v into_o all_o place_n of_o profit_n for_o the_o pope_n send_v at_o one_o time_n 300_o italian_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n benefice_n do_v so_o lay_v about_o they_o that_o their_o yearly_a rent_n amount_v to_o 60000_o mark_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v a_o great_a revenue_n than_o the_o crown_n have_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o king_n though_o constant_o burden_v the_o people_n with_o tax_n he_o be_v always_o in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n he_o marry_v beside_o this_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o provence_n who_o have_v abundance_n of_o poor_a kindred_n they_o enrich_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n this_o cause_v at_o last_o baron_n a_o open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o henry_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n money_n all_o his_o pretension_n upon_o normandy_n anjou_n poictou_n touraine_n and_o man_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o 300000_o pound_n pay_v he_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o first_o battle_n but_o his_o son_n prince_z edward_z gather_v another_o army_n and_o kill_v the_o general_n of_o the_o rebel_n simon_n of_o monfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n deliver_v thereby_o his_o father_n and_o suppress_v the_o whole_a rebellion_n he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v abroad_o except_o that_o he_o undertake_v two_o expedition_n into_o france_n both_o which_o prove_v fruitless_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1272._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n edward_n i._n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o come_v into_o england_n till_o a_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n yet_o take_v quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o king_n entire_o unite_v the_o principality_n of_o wales_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o last_o prince_n lyonel_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n under_o his_o reign_n also_o begin_v a_o bloody_a war_n and_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n be_v raise_v betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o scotch_a nation_n which_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o cause_v abundance_n of_o bloodshed_n betwixt_o both_o nation_n the_o occasion_n be_v thus_o scot_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o die_v without_o heir_n there_o be_v several_a that_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n wherefore_o king_n edward_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o arbitration_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o crown_n have_v depend_v on_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o scot_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v it_o so_o prove_v that_o john_n balliol_n earl_n of_o galloway_n and_o robert_n bruce_n be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o that_o crown_n but_o these_o two_o have_v contest_v for_o the_o same_o during_o the_o space_n of_o six_o whole_a year_n edward_n send_v under_o hand_n to_o bruce_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v decide_v the_o difference_n concern_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v swear_v fealty_n to_o england_n which_o bruce_n refuse_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o the_o crown_n as_o to_o purchase_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a country_n but_o john_n balliol_n receive_v the_o same_o offer_n be_v make_v king_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o capital_a quarrel_n in_o scotland_n betwixt_o the_o earl_n of_o fife_n and_o the_o family_n of_o alberneth_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o earl_n brother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v by_o his_o sentence_n absolve_v the_o latter_a the_o earl_n therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o english_a court_n whither_o king_n balliol_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o matter_n come_v under_o debate_n he_o be_v admonish_v to_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n concern_v his_o sentence_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v by_o his_o advocate_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v in_o person_n from_o the_o same_o place_n where_o other_o use_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n resent_v as_o so_o signal_n a_o affront_n that_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o return_v home_o but_o he_o renounce_v his_o oath_n to_o king_n edward_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a alliance_n with_o france_n he_o denounce_v war_n against_o england_n scotland_n king_n edward_n therefore_o enter_v scotland_n with_o a_o army_n take_v the_o best_a strong_a hold_v and_o force_v the_o scot_n and_o their_o king_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o their_o king_n he_o send_v a_o prisoner_n into_o england_n leave_v considerable_a force_n in_o scotland_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o soon_o after_o beat_v out_o of_o scotland_n by_o the_o scot_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o mean_a fortune_n who_o name_n be_v william_n wallis_n but_o king_n edward_n soon_o return_v kill_v 40000_o scot_n in_o a_o battle_n near_o torkirke_n and_o force_v they_o to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o a_o three_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o oath_n robert_n bruce_n who_o have_v be_v john_n baliol_n competitour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v several_a time_n worsted_n but_o also_o beat_v the_o english_a at_o other_o time_n particular_o when_o king_n edward_n go_v with_o a_o army_n against_o robert_n in_o person_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v 1307._o this_o king_n edward_n have_v also_o have_v some_o difference_n before_o with_o france_n for_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o aquitain_n have_v do_v considerable_a mischief_n by_o privateer_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n king_n philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a summon_v edward_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o court_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o which_o edward_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o declare_v all_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o be_v forfeit_v take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n bourdeaux_n and_o some_o other_o place_n france_n against_o who_o edward_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o emperor_n adolphus_n but_o come_v into_o flanders_n with_o a_o army_n and_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o king_n philip_n promise_v that_o his_o son_n edward_n shall_v marry_v isabel_n philip_n daughter_n 1297._o this_o king_n cause_v likewise_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n jew_n not_o allow_v they_o to_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o they_o can_v carry_v themselves_o §_o 10._o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n edward_n ii_o who_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n marry_v isabel_n daughter_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o a_o dowry_n guienne_n and_o the_o county_n of_o ponthieu_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o french_a scotland_n this_o king_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n who_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o bannoksborough_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n defeat_v 100000_o english_a which_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o they_o that_o 100_o english_a dare_v scarce_o face_n three_o scotchman_n and_o the_o english_a be_v continual_o beat_v by_o the_o scot_n except_o in_o ireland_n where_o they_o beat_v the_o scot_n out_o who_o have_v enter_v that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edward_n be_v at_o last_o oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o 〈…〉_z he_o meet_v also_o with_o great_a disturbance_n at_o home_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n press_v he_o without_o intermission_n to_o leave_v to_o their_o mercy_n his_o favourite_n gaveston_n and_o after_o he_o the_o spencer_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o they_o fall_v into_o open_a rebellion_n in_o which_o they_o prove_v unsuccessfull_a several_a of_o the_o nobility_n pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o but_o the_o queen_n

pretend_v that_o the_o spencer_n have_v divert_v the_o king_n love_n from_o she_o retire_v first_o into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o hainault_n and_o return_v with_o a_o army_n take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n and_o cause_v the_o spencer_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o king_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o great_o abuse_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n have_v be_v force_v before_o by_o the_o parliament_n to_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n edward_n at_o last_o about_o six_o month_n after_o his_o deposition_n 1327._o he_o be_v miserable_o murder_v §_o 11._o iii_o edward_n iii_o be_v very_o young_a when_o the_o crown_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o wherefore_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v during_o his_o minority_n commit_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o manage_v under_o she_o chief_o by_o her_o favourite_n roger_n mortimer_n she_o immediate_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o scotland_n whereby_o edward_n renounce_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o all_o other_o pretension_n upon_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o scot_n renounce_v their_o title_n to_o cumberland_n and_o northumberland_n this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o year_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o mortimer_n be_v hang_v afterward_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n for_o lewis_n philip_n and_o charles_n all_o three_o son_n of_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a die_v without_o issue_n crown_n edward_n do_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n as_o be_v the_o late_a king_n be_v sister_n son_n allege_v that_o if_o his_o mother_n as_o be_v a_o woman_n may_v be_v think_v incapable_a of_o govern_v the_o realm_n the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o man._n but_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o degree_n far_o of_o as_o be_v the_o late_a king_n father_n be_v brother_n son_n yet_o prevail_v with_o the_o state_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n and_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_n be_v beside_o this_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o artois_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n edward_n be_v afterward_o summon_v by_o philip_n to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o to_o do_v homage_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitain_n go_v thither_o in_o person_n he_o be_v then_o but_o young_a and_o england_n full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o pretension_n and_o king_n edward_n appear_v in_o the_o church_n at_o amiens_n with_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o sword_n and_o spur_n on_o be_v order_v to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o his_o knee_n which_o so_o exasperate_v edward_n that_o france_n afterward_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o long_o after_o edward_n balliol_n son_n of_o john_n balliol_n make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o young_a king_n be_v assist_v by_o king_n edward_n notwithstanding_o king_n david_n of_o scotland_n have_v marry_v his_o sister_n during_o which_o commotion_n the_o english_a recover_v barwick_n upon_o tweed_n scotland_n and_o in_o one_o battle_n kill_v 30000_o scot_n whereupon_o edward_n balliol_n do_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n by_o this_o time_n king_n edward_n be_v come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n france_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o france_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o france_n renew_v his_o pretension_n to_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o expedition_n he_o entire_o rout_v the_o french_a fleet_n near_o sluys_n which_o be_v send_v to_o hinder_v his_o land_n 1340._o and_o defeat_v 30000_o men._n and_o after_o he_o have_v besiege_v tournay_n he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o for_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o english_a be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n who_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o former_a king_n david_n have_v drive_v out_o edward_n baliol._n the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o in_o france_n where_o among_o other_o place_n the_o english_a take_v angoulesme_fw-fr king_n edward_n himself_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o normandy_n and_o take_v both_o there_o and_o in_o picardy_n a_o great_a many_o place_n from_o the_o french_a at_o last_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o near_o crecy_n in_o picardy_n crecy_n wherein_o the_o english_a though_o but_o 30000_o strong_a fight_v against_o 60000_o french_a kill_v 30000_o upon_o the_o spot_n among_o who_o be_v 1500_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o next_o day_n after_o 7000_o french_a be_v cut_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o english_a who_o not_o know_v what_o have_v happen_v the_o day_n before_o be_v upon_o their_o march_n to_o the_o french_a camp_n 1346._o in_o this_o battle_n no_o quarter_n be_v give_v on_o either_o side_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n david_n of_o scotland_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n to_o make_v a_o diversion_n in_o behalf_n of_o france_n defeat_v but_o he_o be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n the_o english_a have_v no_o less_o success_n the_o same_o year_n in_o britainy_a and_o guienne_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v king_n edward_n take_v the_o city_n of_o calais_n calais_n which_o he_o fill_v with_o english_a inhabitant_n prince_n edward_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o 1356._o who_o his_o father_n have_v send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o guienne_n behave_v himself_o very_o valiant_o make_v great_a havoc_n wherever_o he_o come_v john_n king_n of_o france_n draw_v out_o a_o army_n against_o he_o of_o 60000_o man_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o above_o 8000_o strong_a upon_o this_o the_o king_n think_v he_o have_v catch_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o net_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o condition_n though_o never_o so_o advantageous_a but_o prince_n edward_n have_v post_v his_o man_n betwixt_o the_o bush_n and_o vineyard_n from_o thence_o so_o gall_v the_o french_a horse_n with_o his_o long_a bow_n that_o they_o be_v repulse_v put_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o confusion_n king_n john_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n as_o also_o his_o young_a son_n and_o above_o 1700_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v slay_v poitiers_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v about_o two_o league_n from_o poitiers_n at_o last_o after_o king_n edward_n have_v with_o three_o army_n overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o bretaigny_n france_n not_o far_o from_o chartres_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v that_o england_n beside_o what_o it_o have_v before_o in_o france_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o poictou_n zaintogne_n rochel_n pais_fw-fr d'_fw-fr aulnis_fw-la angoumois_n perigord_n limoisin_n quercy_n agenois_n and_o bigorre_n with_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o the_o city_n of_o calais_n the_o county_n of_o oye_n guisnes_n and_o ponthieu_n and_o three_o million_o of_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o king_n john_n shall_v give_v his_o three_o young_a son_n his_o brother_n and_o thirty_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n as_o hostage_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o say_a sum_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o english_a shall_v restore_v all_o the_o other_o place_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o french_a and_o renounce_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v prince_n edward_n to_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitain_n restore_v peter_n king_n of_o castille_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n the_o soldier_n be_v very_o mutinous_a for_o want_v of_o pay_n he_o levy_v a_o extraordinary_a tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o summon_v the_o prince_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o who_o answer_v he_o will_v sudden_o appear_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n therefore_o charles_n v._o king_n of_o france_n france_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o english_a pretend_v that_o the_o promise_a sovereignty_n at_o the_o last_o peace_n be_v void_a because_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o article_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v commit_v hostility_n against_o france_n but_o whilst_o prince_n edward_n be_v busy_a in_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o france_n he_o die_v sudden_o and_o with_o he_o the_o english_a good_a fortune_n for_o the_o french_a take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o dukedom_n of_o

aquitain_n except_o bourdeaux_n and_o bayonne_n the_o king_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o so_o brave_a a_o son_n and_o his_o conquest_n in_o france_n that_o he_o die_v within_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o son_n 1377._o §_o 12._o ii_o he_o succeed_v richard_n ii_o son_n of_o that_o brave_a prince_n edward_n who_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o french_a who_o burn_v several_a place_n on_o the_o english_a coast_n the_o scot_n also_o make_v a_o inroad_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o england_n and_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a fortune_n france_n after_o several_a truce_n expire_v a_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v there_o be_v also_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o this_o king_n reign_n home_n for_o in_o kent_n and_o other_o neighbour_a county_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o rabble_n occasion_v by_o the_o insolence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o poll_n tax_n this_o rabble_n intention_n be_v to_o have_v murder_v both_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n except_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n but_o be_v soon_o restrain_v by_o the_o king_n valour_n but_o there_o be_v continual_a discontent_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o favourite_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v for_o remove_v his_o favourite_n and_o bring_v his_o royal_a power_n into_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n custom_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v to_o reverse_v all_o that_o be_v conclude_v upon_o before_o yet_o once_o the_o parliament_n get_v he_o at_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o force_v he_o to_o permit_v most_o of_o his_o favourite_n to_o be_v either_o kill_v or_o banish_v and_o oblige_v he_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v administer_v the_o government_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o lord_n not_o long_o after_o a_o conspiracy_n among_o the_o lord_n be_v discover_v against_o he_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o pay_v for_o it_o with_o their_o head_n the_o king_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o have_v master_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o ruin_v at_o last_o which_o be_v occasion_v thus_o ruin_n henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o former_a they_o challenge_v one_o another_o but_o the_o duel_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o banish_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n retire_v into_o france_n raise_v there_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o king_n by_o invite_v all_o dissatisfied_a person_n to_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o england_n england_n he_o land_v but_o with_o a_o few_o in_o england_n but_o at_o a_o time_n as_o king_n richard_n ill_a fortune_n will_v have_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n and_o the_o wind_n prove_v contrary_a he_o can_v not_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o enemy_n arrival_n in_o england_n till_o six_o week_n after_o which_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o leisure_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n the_o king_n also_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n for_o that_o he_o afterward_o against_o his_o promise_n tarry_v so_o long_o in_o ireland_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o force_n as_o be_v bring_v together_o by_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v send_v before_o be_v again_o disperse_v before_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n come_v afterward_o in_o person_n into_o england_n and_o be_v inform_v how_o powerful_a his_o enemy_n be_v he_o despair_v of_o his_o affair_n and_o have_v dismiss_v his_o force_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n call_v immediate_o hereupon_o a_o parliament_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o richard_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o crown_n but_o before_o this_o resolution_n be_v publish_v he_o resign_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o miserable_o murder_v in_o prison_n 1399._o §_o 14._o thus_o henry_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n lancaster_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v after_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n richard_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o parliament_n though_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o henry_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v due_o examine_v the_o title_n of_o henry_n iv._o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a foundation_n for_o what_o some_o pretend_v that_o edmund_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n descend_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n iii_o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o deform_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o brother_n edward_n i._o be_v reject_v as_o a_o frivolous_a fable_n by_o the_o english_a historian_n this_o king_n do_v labour_n under_o great_a difficulty_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n surmount_v all_o which_o he_o at_o last_o overcome_v for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a to_o restore_v richard_n end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o some_o lord_n against_o he_o be_v discover_v even_o before_o richard_n die_v the_o scot_n who_o make_v war_n on_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n the_o welshman_n also_o in_o hope_n of_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o english_a yoke_n join_v with_o a_o discontent_a party_n out_o of_o england_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o before_o they_o can_v join_v all_o their_o force_n the_o king_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n kill_v six_o and_o thirty_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o the_o discontent_a party_n do_v not_o rest_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o three_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o which_o be_v soon_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o retire_v afterward_o into_o scotland_n where_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o scot_n against_o england_n for_o these_o never_o use_v to_o miss_v a_o opportunity_n of_o be_v troublesome_a to_o england_n but_o they_o get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n again_o for_o their_o pain_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1413._o §_o 15._o v._n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n henry_n v._n who_o in_o his_o young_a year_n do_v not_o promise_n much_o but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n show_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o most_o valiant_a king_n the_o english_a ever_o have_v and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o aspire_a and_o ambitious_a so_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a opportunity_n of_o gain_v glory_n than_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a pretension_n upon_o that_o crown_n he_o send_v therefore_o his_o ambassador_n to_o charles_n vi_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v this_o proposition_n to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v resign_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o will_v marry_v his_o daughter_n catharine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o prince_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_n with_o a_o crown_n thus_o the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n by_o arms._n aguicourt_n henry_n therefore_o enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n take_v harfleur_n and_o obtain_v afterward_o a_o most_o signal_n victory_n near_o agincourt_n in_o picardy_n against_o the_o french_a who_o according_a to_o the_o english_a historian_n be_v six_o time_n strong_a than_o the_o english_a ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o french_a be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o as_o many_o take_v prisoner_n not_o above_o some_o hundred_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o english_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n henry_n do_v not_o pursue_v his_o victory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o french_a fleet_n have_v first_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o english_a near_o harfleur_n henry_n make_v a_o second_o descent_n upon_o france_n take_v one_o place_n after_o another_o in_o normandy_n and_o at_o last_o the_o city_n of_o rouen_n itself_o he_o meet_v with_o very_o little_a opposition_n in_o france_n at_o that_o time_n 1419._o because_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n at_o the_o french_a court_n the_o king_n charles_n vi_o being_n not_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o her_o son_n the_o dauphin_z who_o have_v take_v from_o her_o all_o her_o jewel_n and_o money_n allege_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v upon_o the_o soldiery_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o queen_n side_v with_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n do_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o chief_a

he_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n but_o he_o have_v twice_o make_v a_o attempt_n to_o escape_v be_v at_o last_o hang_v according_a to_o his_o demerit_n in_o the_o year_n 1501_o a_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o james_n iv._o scotland_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n which_o afterward_o unite_v england_n and_o scotland_n under_o one_o king_n arthur_n also_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n marry_v catharine_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n but_o the_o prince_n die_v a_o few_o week_n after_o the_o wedding_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o henry_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v back_o the_o dowry_n and_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v the_o new_a alliance_n with_o ferdinand_n marry_v the_o say_a catharine_n to_o his_o second_o son_n henry_n who_o be_v then_o but_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o pope_n julius_n ii_o under_o pretence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n betwixt_o they_o which_o afterward_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a alteration_n this_o king_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v reprehend_v in_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o way_n by_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o rich_a to_o squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1509._o §_o 19_o viii_o henry_n viii_o immediate_o upon_o his_o first_o accession_n to_o the_o throne_n celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n more_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n than_o out_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o she_o in_o wedlock_n he_o govern_v the_o realm_n very_o laudable_o and_o in_o the_o court_n nothing_o be_v see_v but_o play_n and_o diversion_n as_o to_o his_o transaction_n abroad_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n julius_n ii_o pope_n and_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o against_o france_n which_o confederacy_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n 1512._o ferdinand_n also_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o recover_a guienne_n wherefore_o henry_n send_v a_o army_n into_o biscay_n france_n to_o fall_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spaniard_n into_o guienne_n but_o ferdinand_n have_v rather_o his_o eye_n upon_o navarre_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o send_v timely_a succour_n to_o the_o english_a they_o return_v home_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n second_o in_o the_o year_n 1513_o henry_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o the_o take_n of_o terovane_n and_o tournay_n which_o be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o the_o french_a to_o relieve_v it_o though_o tournay_n be_v redeem_v by_o francis_n i._o with_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o at_o that_o time_n henry_n do_v not_o pursue_v his_o advantage_n partly_o out_o of_o carelessness_n incident_a to_o young_a man_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v carry_v on_o this_o war_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o return_v into_o england_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o henry_n scot_n james_n iv._o king_n of_o scotland_n upon_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a invade_v england_n but_o receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n himself_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v henry_n perceive_v that_o his_o father-in-law_n ferdinand_n do_v only_o impose_v upon_o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n give_v his_o sister_n mary_n in_o marriage_n to_o king_n lewis_n xii_o in_o the_o year_n 1522_o henry_n again_o denounce_v war_n against_o francis_n i._o france_n and_o send_v considerable_a force_n into_o france_n which_o nevertheless_o both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o next_o follow_v year_n do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n and_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o other_o side_n obtain_v not_o any_o advantage_n against_o the_o english_a but_o after_o francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n near_o pavia_n it_o seem_v that_o henry_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o france_n more_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v a_o fleet_n which_o lie_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o descent_n in_o normandy_n yet_o he_o leave_v charles_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o charles_n after_o he_o think_v he_o have_v obtain_v his_o aim_n do_v not_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o england_n leave_v the_o princess_n mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v marriage_n for_o the_o princess_n of_o portugal_n who_o he_o marry_v and_o whereas_o he_o use_v former_o to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o subscribe_v himself_o your_o son_n and_o trusty_a friend_n he_o now_o cause_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o secretary_n subscribe_v only_o his_o name_n charles_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a for_o henry_n to_o keep_v a_o little_a the_o balance_n though_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cardinal_n woolsey_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n of_o charles_n v._o because_o he_o have_v not_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o have_v deny_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n of_o which_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o hope_n at_o first_o neither_o do_v he_o subscribe_v himself_o any_o more_o your_o son_n and_o cousin_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v but_o however_o it_o be_v henry_n at_o that_o time_n save_v france_n from_o a_o imminent_a danger_n viii_o after_o he_o have_v live_v very_o peaceable_o and_o well_o with_o his_o queen_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whether_o he_o can_v lawful_o live_v in_o wedlock_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n which_o scruple_n he_o pretend_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o first_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v send_v to_o treat_v concern_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o mary_n daughter_n of_o henry_n and_o the_o second_o son_n of_o francis_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o she_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o anna_n bullen_n and_o find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o she_o yet_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a to_o some_o since_o he_o do_v not_o marry_v the_o say_v anna_n bullen_n till_o three_o year_n after_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n do_v not_o usual_o admit_v of_o such_o delay_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o cardinal_n woolsey_n raise_v this_o scruple_n first_o in_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o nettle_n charles_n v._o and_o to_o please_v francis_n i._o in_o hope_n after_o this_o divorce_n to_o make_v up_o a_o match_n betwixt_o henry_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n sister_n of_o francis_n but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la to_o inquire_v in_o conjunction_n with_o woolsey_n into_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v henry_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v send_v a_o bull_n to_o campegius_fw-la yet_o with_o this_o caution_n to_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o till_o further_a order_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o see_v charles_n v._o to_o prove_v so_o successful_a he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o wherefore_o he_o order_v campegius_fw-la to_o burn_v the_o bull_n and_o to_o delay_v the_o business_n to_o the_o utmost_a the_o queen_n also_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o commission_n but_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n beside_o charles_n v._o and_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n have_v protest_v against_o this_o commission_n woolsey_n do_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o anna_n bullen_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n underhand_o not_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o this_o divorce_n woolsey_n henry_n be_v inform_v what_o intrigue_n the_o cardinal_n be_v carry_v on_o against_o he_o humble_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o haughty_a prelate_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o henry_n be_v make_v sensible_a that_o the_o pope_n regard_v more_o his_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v hence_o forward_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v thither_o any_o money_n for_o church_n benefice_n he_o therefore_o send_v to_o several_a university_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n to_o desire_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o

her_o reign_n the_o english_a trade_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o turkey_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o fine_a coin_n as_o also_o the_o manufacture_n of_o serges_n and_o bay_n be_v settle_v in_o england_n about_o the_o same_o time_n this_o queen_n also_o bring_v first_o into_o reputation_n the_o english_a naval_a strength_n sea_n which_o she_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o that_o though_o she_o support_v the_o netherlander_n against_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o will_v she_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o netherlander_n shall_v so_o augment_v their_o sea_n force_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contest_v with_o england_n at_o sea_n this_o maxim_n which_o seem_v so_o necessary_a for_o england_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o king_n james_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o king_n charles_n i._o have_v always_o his_o hand_n full_a with_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o observe_v it_o wherefore_o the_o dutch_a power_n at_o sea_n can_v neither_o by_o cromwell_n nor_o by_o charles_n ii_o be_v bring_v down_o again_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o by_o her_o subject_n extreme_o belove_a queen_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1602_o have_v before_o appoint_v james_n vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n for_o her_o successor_n §_o 23._o i._n after_o the_o death_n of_o elizabeth_n james_n vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v with_o a_o unanimous_a applause_n proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n his_o title_n to_o this_o crown_n be_v derive_v from_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o james_n iv._o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o son_n james_n v._o leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v mother_n of_o james_n vi_o he_o at_o first_o show_v himself_o pretty_a favourable_a to_o the_o papist_n fear_v lest_o they_o may_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n raise_v some_o commotion_n against_o he_o conspiracy_n notwithstanding_o which_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n the_o lord_n cobham_n grace_n and_o other_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o their_o main_a design_n be_v to_o root_v out_o the_o line_n of_o james_n 1603._o and_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o marchioness_n d'_fw-fr arbelle_n she_o be_v also_o descend_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a margaret_n daughter_n of_o henry_n vii_o this_o lady_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n marry_v to_o archibald_n douglass_n by_o who_o she_o have_v margaret_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o ma●thias_n earl_n of_o lenox_n and_o this_o arbella_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n lenox_n the_o three_o son_n of_o this_o earl_n be_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o spain_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v again_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o england_n but_o the_o whole_a plot_n be_v discover_v the_o ringleader_n be_v punish_v yet_o not_o with_o that_o severity_n as_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n do_v deserve_v though_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o popish_a priest_n be_v by_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n plot._n banish_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o some_o popish_a villain_n have_v hire_v a_o vault_n under_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o a_o great_a many_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n they_o intend_v to_o have_v blow_v the_o king_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n into_o the_o air._n but_o this_o devilish_a design_n be_v discover_v for_o one_o of_o the_o accomplice_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v obscure_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o unknown_a person_n to_o a_o footman_n of_o the_o lord_n mounteagle_n do_v entreat_v he_o not_o to_o come_v the_o next_o day_n into_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o cause_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o king_n all_o the_o vault_n be_v search_v and_o the_o powder_n find_v hereupon_o the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o subject_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n shall_v acknowledge_v james_n for_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n neither_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o dethrone_v sovereign_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o spain_n 1604._o and_o be_v afterward_o one_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o truce_n make_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o holland_n his_o son-in-law_n the_o elector_n palatine_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o territory_n he_o assist_v only_o with_o send_v of_o ambassador_n and_o propose_v of_o a_o agreement_n all_o which_o the_o spaniard_n render_v ineffectual_a 1626._o his_o son_n prince_n charles_n be_v send_v into_o spain_n to_o marry_v the_o infanta_n where_o the_o marriage_n contract_n be_v conclude_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n but_o the_o nuptial_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o year_n the_o spaniard_n be_v willing_a to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o thing_n will_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o germany_n for_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o when_o after_o the_o prince_n return_n into_o england_n the_o english_a will_v needs_o have_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n insert_v in_o the_o article_n the_o match_n be_v break_v off_o and_o though_o the_o parliament_n vote_v a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v employ_v towards_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n yet_o the_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o under_o this_o king_n there_o be_v a_o period_n put_v to_o the_o difference_n and_o war_n betwixt_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o hitherto_o have_v create_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n to_o this_o island_n and_o that_o nothing_o of_o jealousy_n may_v remain_v betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n about_o preference_n in_o the_o royal_a title_n he_o introduce_v the_o name_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o treaty_n to_o unite_v both_o kingdom_n into_o one_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v because_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o english_a under_o this_o king_n reign_n colony_n be_v establish_v in_o virginia_n plantation_n bermudos_n and_o ireland_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o english_a have_v extend_v their_o dominion_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o have_v weaken_v the_o english_a at_o home_n and_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o profitable_a for_o england_n to_o have_v employ_v those_o people_n in_o manufacture_n and_o fish_n of_o herring_n which_o produce_v such_o vast_a riches_n to_o the_o dutch_a in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o english_a yet_o some_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o public_a repose_n that_o the_o unruly_a multitude_n do_v not_o grow_v too_o numerous_a in_o england_n the_o east_n india_n trade_n be_v also_o great_o promote_v at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o english_a can_v not_o come_v there_o in_o competition_n with_o the_o dutch_a these_o have_v be_v before_o hand_n with_o they_o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o §_o 24._o his_o son_n charles_n i._o succeed_v he_o i._n who_o after_o the_o spanish_a match_n be_v break_v off_o marry_v henrietta_n daughter_n of_o henry_n iu._n 1626._o he_o equip_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n against_o the_o spaniard_n spain_n the_o english_a land_v near_o cadiz_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o loss_n return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o commerce_n be_v prohibit_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o england_n france_n he_o also_o break_v with_o france_n and_o because_o the_o french_a merchant_n have_v be_v ill_o treat_v by_o the_o english_a all_o commerce_n be_v also_o prohibit_v betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n the_o english_a thereupon_o endeavour_v to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n and_o land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o rhee_n besiege_v the_o fort_n of_o st._n martin_n which_o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o one_o toyras_n the_o english_a be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v they_o undertake_v to_o relieve_v rochel_n but_o in_o vain_a both_o whereupon_o charles_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v with_o spain_n have_v by_o this_o war_n wage_v against_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v attack_v by_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n gain_v no_o reputation_n to_o the_o dissatisfied_a subject_n and_o vast_a debt_n under_o this_o king_n arise_v very_o violent_a division_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n which_o produce_v a_o most_o strange_a revolution_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o while_n england_n to_o inquire_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o into_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o that_o wife_n queen_n elizabeth_z hold_v it_o for_o a_o constant_a maxim_n to_o oppose_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o spain_n with_o all_o her_o might_n whereby_o she_o weaken_a spain_n and_o not_o only_o enrich_v her_o subject_n but_o

several_a opinion_n he_o prevent_v their_o easy_o join_v against_o he_o §_o 30._o restauration_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n this_o unlawful_a and_o violent_a form_n of_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o though_o his_o son_n richard_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o protectorship_n this_o be_v the_o title_n use_v by_o cromwell_n have_v refuse_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o weight_n wherefore_o he_o be_v soon_o depose_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v divide_v within_o itself_o monk_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o scotland_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o march_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o scotland_n into_o england_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n dissolve_v the_o military_a parliament_n and_o recall_v king_n charles_n ii_o into_o his_o kingdom_n 1660._o this_o king_n do_v restore_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n for_o his_o subject_n be_v ready_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o most_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o frog_n who_o despise_v to_o have_v a_o block_n for_o their_o king_n get_v afterward_o a_o stork_n for_o their_o master_n this_o king_n who_o judge_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o england_n do_v chief_o depend_v on_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o commerce_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o no_o body_n but_o the_o dutch_a do_v in_o all_o probability_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n that_o way_n viz._n how_o to_o make_v these_o proud_a merchant_n more_o pliable_a his_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v see_v cromwell_n do_v against_o they_o wherefore_o he_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o at_o first_o with_o equal_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o english_a at_o last_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o tire_v out_o the_o dutch_a without_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n they_o venture_v at_o a_o bold_a stroke_n and_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o english_a enter_v the_o river_n of_o thames_n fire_v some_o ship_n at_o chattam_n this_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o swedeland_n though_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o french_a arm_n in_o flanders_n may_v probable_o have_v contribute_v a_o great_a deal_n towards_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o revenge_a himself_o upon_o they_o he_o be_v also_o again_o exasperate_v by_o the_o rabble_n in_o holland_n who_o affront_v he_o afterward_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1672_o attack_v the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v war_n against_o they_o by_o land_n but_o this_o war_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o the_o dutch_a do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o english_a a_o great_a number_n of_o merchant-ship_n but_o also_o the_o english_a can_v not_o master_v the_o dutch_a in_o any_o of_o these_o sea_n fight_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a will_v not_o fall_v on_o in_o good_a earnest_n partly_o because_o the_o dutch_a act_v very_o circumspect_o not_o give_v any_o opportunity_n to_o the_o english_a to_o make_v a_o descent_n either_o on_o holland_n or_o zealand_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o king_n intention_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v frustrate_v by_o some_o intrigue_n at_o home_n and_o because_o the_o english_a nation_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o france_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o holland_n 1674._o and_o afterward_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o party_n then_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o one_o another_o §_o 31._o nation_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v very_o populous_a and_o fruitful_a there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n be_v 9913_o parish_n in_o each_o parish_n 80_o family_n which_o make_v 778183_o family_n and_o seven_o person_n reckon_v to_o each_o family_n amount_v to_o 6470800_o soul_n among_o which_o number_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v above_o a_o million_o of_o man_n capable_a of_o bear_v of_o arms._n this_o nation_n be_v also_o very_o fit_a to_o settle_v colony_n in_o foreign_a country_n because_o the_o english_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o settle_a in_o a_o place_n they_o quick_o marry_v and_o remain_v there_o for_o their_o life_n time_n whereas_o other_o nation_n if_o they_o go_v into_o far_o distant_a country_n go_v only_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n which_o they_o afterward_o love_v to_o spend_v in_o their_o native_a country_n the_o english_a be_v also_o courageous_a brave_a not_o fear_v death_n for_o in_o former_a time_n their_o land_n force_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o french_a and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o in_o earnest_a to_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v not_o be_v inferior_a in_o skill_n and_o courage_n to_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n except_o that_o the_o dutch_a may_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o sea_n affair_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a valour_n that_o they_o common_o be_v very_o furious_a and_o brave_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o great_a hardship_n famine_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o endure_v with_o patience_n as_o be_v use_v to_o live_v in_o great_a ease_n and_o plenty_n in_o their_o own_o country_n wherefore_o maurice_n prince_n of_o orange_n use_v to_o put_v the_o english_a that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n upon_o desperate_a erterprise_n before_o as_o he_o use_v to_o say_v they_o have_v digest_v the_o english_a beef_n they_o be_v also_o very_o dexterous_a in_o woollen_a and_o silk_n manufactury_n and_o be_v general_o great_a improver_n of_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o somewhat_o highminded_a incline_v themselves_o to_o diversion_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o work_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o yet_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o their_o idle_a hour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o sell_v their_o ware_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o and_o that_o they_o envy_v such_o french_a handycraftsman_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v seldom_o divert_v from_o their_o daily_a labour_n by_o any_o pleasure_n they_o be_v general_o of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n make_v they_o very_o ingenious_a and_o when_o they_o apply_v themseleu_n to_o any_o science_n they_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o same_o if_o they_o hit_v the_o right_a way_n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n because_o there_o happen_v often_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a mixture_n of_o this_o melancholy_a temper_n abundance_n of_o fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o opinion_n out_o of_o ill-grounded_a principle_n adhere_v so_o steadfast_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n where_o more_o different_a and_o more_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o religion_n than_o in_o england_n the_o loose_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v addict_v to_o thieve_v and_o rob_v upon_o the_o highway_n wherefore_o the_o hangman_n be_v always_o busy_a in_o england_n this_o nation_n also_o love_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v extreme_o well_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o english_a have_v get_v their_o way_n of_o drink_v so_o plentiful_o from_o the_o netherlander_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v bring_v that_o ill_a custom_n over_o into_o england_n which_o before_o they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o use_n there_o their_o own_o history_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o incline_v to_o rebellion_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n wherefore_o their_o king_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a except_o they_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o restless_a spirit_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 32._o nation_n the_o scot_n be_v report_v to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v good_a land-souldier_n and_o can_v endure_v more_o hardship_n than_o the_o english_a neither_o be_v they_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o belly_n both_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o native_a country_n they_o be_v very_o revengeful_a and_o intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o noble_a family_n be_v former_o very_o common_a

among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o each_o family_n use_v to_o select_v one_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n unto_o who_o they_o almost_o pay_v more_o respect_n than_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o family_n have_v receive_v a_o injury_n he_o make_v complaint_n thereof_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o family_n and_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o family_n do_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n the_o whole_a family_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o head_n fall_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o aggressour_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o abominable_a custom_n king_n james_n vi._n do_v endeavour_v to_o abolish_v beside_o this_o they_o be_v easy_o stir_v up_o to_o rebellion_n very_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o utmost_a their_o fruitfulness_n in_o child_n make_v they_o seek_v other_o country_n since_o their_o country_n can_v scarce_o maintain_v they_o all_o at_o home_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n also_o to_o be_v give_v for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a whereby_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o real_a estate_n of_o his_o father_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o share_n in_o the_o personal_a estate_n these_o then_o be_v oblige_v to_o advance_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o war_n or_o study_n wherefore_o most_o minister_n in_o scotland_n be_v say_v to_o be_v young_a brother_n of_o good_a family_n but_o in_o england_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o such_o family_n to_o be_v merchant_n in_o former_a time_n before_o scotland_n and_o england_n be_v unite_v under_o one_o king_n the_o scottish_a soldier_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n because_o the_o french_a make_v constant_o use_v of_o they_o in_o their_o war_n and_o at_o home_o they_o be_v always_o picquering_a with_o the_o english_a but_o afterward_o they_o grow_v careless_a of_o warlike_a exercise_n and_o especial_o when_o cromwell_n subdue_v they_o their_o ancient_a glory_n be_v quite_o obscure_v the_o scot_n be_v also_o often_o very_o ingenious_a and_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o liberal_a science_n be_v suppress_v in_o europe_n by_o a_o long_a barbarism_n the_o same_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o scotland_n which_o do_v furnish_v several_a other_o nation_n with_o learned_a man_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o these_o science_n but_o as_o the_o scot_n which_o live_v in_o the_o low_a country_n on_o the_o southside_n be_v well_o civilise_v so_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o mountain_n who_o be_v call_v highlander_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o orkney_n and_o western_a island_n be_v very_o raw_a and_o uncivilise_v §_o 33._o irish_a the_o irish_a be_v common_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o foolhardy_a and_o ill_a sort_n of_o people_n very_o lazy_a yet_o pretty_a hard_a in_o undergo_a the_o fatigue_n of_o war._n they_o be_v very_o obstinate_a and_o never_o to_o be_v bend_v from_o their_o opinion_n after_o ireland_n be_v conquer_v by_o king_n henry_n ii_o abundance_n of_o english_a settle_v themselves_o in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o number_n increase_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o scarce_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o island_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o because_o most_o of_o the_o irish_a adhere_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o rebel_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o also_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o enter_v into_o a_o most_o horrid_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o english_a live_v among_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o murder_v 200000_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n but_o when_o the_o english_a have_v recollect_v themselves_o they_o again_o kill_v about_o 100000_o of_o they_o cromwell_n have_v once_o a_o mind_n to_o have_v root_v out_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o be_v quite_o incorrigible_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o any_o amendment_n wherefore_o he_o send_v some_o thousand_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n under_o condition_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o english_a dominion_n he_o use_v also_o to_o plague_v they_o every_o way_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o miserable_a nation_n §_o 34._o brittainy_a concern_v those_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o rich_a and_o fertile_a country_n abound_v in_o every_o thing_n either_o for_o the_o necessity_n or_o pleasure_n of_o mankind_n except_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o such_o other_o commodity_n as_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o country_n but_o else_o they_o have_v great_a number_n of_o very_o fine_a horse_n and_o good_a cattle_n especial_o the_o best_a sheep_n of_o all_o europe_n which_o make_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o native_a riches_n of_o england_n bear_v so_o good_a a_o sort_n of_o wool_n that_o a_o incredible_a quantity_n of_o the_o best_a cloth_n be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o from_o thence_o every_o year_n transport_v into_o foreign_a part_n these_o sheep_n feed_v in_o great_a flock_n in_o the_o country_n without_o as_o much_o as_o a_o shepherd_n there_o be_v no_o wolf_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o england_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v that_o king_n edgar_n about_o the_o year_n 940_o do_v order_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o wolf_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o he_o as_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o wolf_n be_v quite_o destroy_v in_o england_n though_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a english_a mastiff_n have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o fierceness_n and_o strength_n they_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a quantity_n also_o of_o lead_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o fine_a tin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n which_o surpass_v in_o goodness_n all_o other_o in_o that_o kind_n the_o sea_n also_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o english_a since_o it_o produce_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fish_n which_o be_v daily_o catch_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n though_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o laziness_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a who_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o industrious_o to_o fish_v they_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o advantage_n but_o the_o netherlander_n from_o ancient_a time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o advantage_n and_o get_v vast_a riches_n by_o the_o fishery_n of_o herring_n and_o cod_n give_v only_o a_o small_a gratuity_n to_o the_o english_a in_o case_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o dry_v their_o net_n on_o their_o shore_n though_o oftentimes_o the_o english_a envy_v the_o netherlander_n will_v force_v they_o to_o pay_v more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o have_v several_a time_n serve_v as_o a_o pretext_n for_o a_o war_n betwixt_o both_o nation_n beside_o this_o the_o sea_n be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o england_n for_o thereby_o the_o english_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n can_v easy_o be_v attack_v whereas_o they_o may_v easy_o invade_v other_o and_o because_o this_o island_n be_v situate_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o europe_n in_o a_o narrow_a sea_n where_o all_o ship_n which_o either_o go_v east_n or_o westward_n must_v pass_v by_o and_o have_v beside_o this_o a_o very_a deep_a coast_n and_o commodious_a harbour_n it_o lie_v most_o convenient_a for_o commerce_n and_o trade_n which_o the_o english_a carry_v on_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dutch_a hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a trade_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o prove_v very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o love_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o in_o great_a quantity_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o love_n of_o ease_n they_o be_v ●ain_o to_o employ_v double_a the_o number_n of_o seaman_n in_o their_o ship_n of_o what_o the_o dutch_a do_v and_o beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o small_a gain_n whereas_o the_o dutch_a live_v very_o spare_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o penny_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v deal_v withal_o than_o the_o english_a they_o import_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o raw_a silk_n into_o england_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o country_n mighty_o increase_v their_o riches_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o do_v with_o their_o woollen_a manufacture_n now_o whereas_o before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n viii_o they_o use_v to_o transport_v most_o of_o their_o wool_n into_o the_o netherlands_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v

he_o do_v nothing_o he_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hugh_n capet_n earl_n of_o paris_n 987._o after_o this_o king_n death_n his_o uncle_n viz._n lewis_n surname_v outremer_n son_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o pretension_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o hugh_n capet_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o carolinian_n race_n extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o to_o its_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o have_v be_v in_o its_o possession_n for_o at_o least_o 236_o year_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o this_o family_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n through_o the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o former_a lose_v it_o for_o though_o this_o family_n by_o prodigious_a conquest_n have_v raise_v the_o power_n of_o france_n yet_o be_v the_o conquest_n soon_o after_o by_o the_o division_n make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o disunited_a and_o even_o a_o considerable_a part_n quite_o separate_v from_o that_o kingdom_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o german_a empire_n beside_o this_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o these_o king_n and_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n france_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n §_o 6._o as_o hugh_n capet_n race_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n obtain_v the_o crown_n not_o so_o much_o by_o right_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n so_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o province_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o earl_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o king_n command_n so_o that_o france_n at_o that_o time_n be_v like_o a_o misshape_a and_o weak_a body_n hugh_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v which_o can_v be_v call_v she_o own_o the_o county_n of_o paris_n the_o duchy_n of_o france_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n and_o the_o loire_n and_o the_o county_n of_o orleans_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n on_o who_o also_o depend_v britainy_a of_o burgundy_n aquitain_n and_o gascoigne_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n champaign_n and_o tolouse_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v also_o duke_n of_o languedock_n but_o the_o county_n of_o vienne_n provence_n savoy_n and_o dauphine_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n yet_o these_o king_n have_v at_o last_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v all_o these_o demi-sovereign_n prince_n extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 996_o who_o son_n robert_n robert_n a_o good_a nature_a prince_n reign_v very_o peaceable_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o which_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n under_o the_o entire_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o tyranny_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o intention_n of_o marry_v bertha_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n which_o match_n be_v esteem_v very_o beneficial_a to_o his_o state_n and_o the_o say_v bertha_n stand_v with_o he_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v godfather_n to_o a_o child_n of_o she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n time_n he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o say_a marriage_n be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o prove_v so_o mischievous_a that_o the_o king_n be_v desert_v by_o all_o his_o servant_n except_z three_z or_o four_o and_o no_o body_n will_v touch_v the_o victual_n that_o come_v from_o his_o table_n which_o be_v therefore_o throw_v to_o the_o dog_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1033._o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v also_o not_o very_o famous_a i._n except_o that_o he_o wage_v some_o inconsiderable_a war_n against_o his_o vassal_n he_o present_v his_o brother_n robert_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1060._o i._n his_o son_n philip_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a he_o be_v also_o for_o his_o marriage_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n philip_n william_n duke_z of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n england_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o france_n for_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o after_o in_o continual_a war_n till_o the_o english_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o france_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o expedition_n be_v undertake_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n which_o extravagancy_n continue_v for_o near_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o most_o benefit_n from_o these_o expedition_n assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o protect_v all_o such_o as_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o the_o cross_n under_o this_o pretext_n also_o frequent_a indulgence_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v give_v towards_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n be_v collect_v and_o distribute_v by_o their_o legate_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o king_n receive_v thereby_o this_o benefit_n that_o these_o war_n carry_v off_o a_o great_a many_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n use_v either_o to_o sell_v or_o else_o to_o mortgage_v their_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o expedition_n leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o they_o their_o estate_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o that_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n wherewith_o france_n be_v overstock_v at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o diminish_v whereby_o the_o king_n get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deal_v more_o easy_o with_o the_o rest_n nevertheless_o when_o afterward_o the_o king_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o inclination_n undertake_v these_o expedition_n in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o find_v the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o by_o so_o do_v the_o best_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v these_o conquest_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o egypt_n whereas_o if_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o intend_a empire_n and_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o war_n a_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v establish_v which_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o support_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1108._o fat_a his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fat_a be_v always_o at_o variance_n with_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o continual_a trouble_n with_o the_o petty_a lord_n in_o france_n who_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n from_o their_o strong_a castle_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o at_o last_o vii_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1137._o his_o son_n lewis_n vii_o surname_v the_o young_a land_n undertake_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n bernhard_n a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a expedition_n for_o by_o the_o defeat_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o pamphylia_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o damascus_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v and_o the_o fatigue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o journey_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o commander_n after_o he_o have_v ruin_v a_o great_a army_n he_o return_v with_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n into_o france_n without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o he_o commit_v the_o great_a error_n when_o he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o lady_n eleonora_n whether_o out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v uncertain_a she_o be_v his_o cousin_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n this_o eleonora_n be_v also_o the_o only_a heiress_n of_o

there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v among_o some_o french_a troop_n who_o not_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v the_o day_n before_o be_v on_o their_o march_n to_o join_v the_o french_a camp_n after_o this_o battle_n the_o english_a take_v calais_n cal●is_n philip_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v its_o relief_n with_o 15000_o men._n this_o unfortunate_a king_n 1347._o however_o receive_v this_o one_o comfort_n that_o the_o dukedom_n of_o dauphine_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o a_o gift_n of_o hubert_n the_o last_o duke_n france_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o dauphin_n this_o hubert_n have_v conceive_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o the_o then_o earl_n of_o savoy_n have_v before_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n but_o when_o afterward_o by_o a_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o country_n 1349._o this_o king_n philip_n also_o buy_v roussilion_n and_o montpelier_n and_o be_v the_o first_o who_o impose_v that_o so_o much_o abominate_v tax_n in_o france_n upon_o salt_n gabell_n call_v the_o gabell_n whereby_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o sun_n and_o sea_n water_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n wherefore_o king_n edward_n use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o jest_n the_o author_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1356._o §_o 10._o john_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n john_n be_v more_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o english_a than_o his_o father_n english_a for_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o wherein_o prince_n edward_n make_v a_o inroad_n with_o 12000_o man_n out_o of_o aquitain_n destroy_v all_o roundabout_a he_o king_n john_n intend_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o retreat_n overtake_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n near_o maupertuis_n two_o league_n from_o poitiers_n poitiers_n the_o prince_n offer_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o damage_n sustain_v which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o attacked_a prince_n edward_n in_o his_o advantageous_a post_n he_o be_v surround_v with_o hedge_n and_o vineyard_n but_o the_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o bow_n soon_o break_v through_o his_o vanguard_n and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 50000_o man_n put_v they_o in_o disorder_n kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n 6000_o french_a among_o who_o be_v 1200_o gentleman_n the_o king_n and_o his_o young_a son_n be_v both_o make_v prisoner_n the_o three_o elder_a have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o escape_v 1356._o during_o the_o father_n imprisonment_n charles_n the_o dauphin_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v sore_o oppress_v hitherto_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v it_o cause_v great_a disorder_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o peasant_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o paris_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n the_o soldier_n for_o want_n of_o pay_v live_v at_o discretion_n and_o make_v a_o miserable_a havoc_n in_o the_o country_n charles_n of_o navarre_n add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v his_o own_o advantage_n by_o these_o troublesome_a time_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o matter_n be_v compose_v with_o he_o at_o last_o and_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o english_a the_o king_n of_o england_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o any_o fortify_v place_n then_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o bretigny_n a_o league_n from_o chartres_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a be_v to_o surrender_v to_o the_o english_a beside_o what_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o before_o poictou_n xaintonge_n rochel_n pais_fw-fr d'aulnis_fw-la angoumois_n perigord_n limosin_n quercy_n agenois_n and_o bigorre_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o beside_o this_o calais_n and_o the_o county_n d'oye_n guisnes_n and_o ponthieu_n and_o three_o million_o of_o liver_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o king_n person_n this_o peace_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o france_n france_n and_o continue_v not_o long_o king_n john_n force_v by_o necessity_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v another_o thing_n little_o become_v his_o grandeur_n for_o he_o sell_v his_o daughter_n to_o galeas_n viscount_n of_o milan_n 1360._o for_o 600000_o crown_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o say_a viscount_n this_o king_n present_v his_o young_a son_n philip_n surname_v the_o hardy_a with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n it_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o duke_n from_o this_o philip_n descend_v the_o famous_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o territory_n at_o last_o devolve_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n this_o king_n die_v in_o england_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o hostage_n there_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n some_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o see_v a_o lady_n there_o with_o who_o he_o be_v much_o in_o love_n 1364._o §_o 11._o wise_a king_n john_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n charles_n v._o surname_v the_o wise_a who_o prudent_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o grandfather_n and_o father_n never_o engage_v himself_o in_o battle_n with_o the_o english_a but_o by_o protract_v the_o war_n and_o secret_a intrigue_n endeavour_v to_o tire_v out_o their_o courage_n the_o disband_v soldier_n have_v mutineer_v and_o be_v become_v so_o insolent_a that_o no_o body_n dare_v oppose_v they_o these_o he_o send_v into_o spain_n where_o pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a and_o henry_n i._o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n these_o force_n have_v put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o in_o their_o march_n he_o present_v they_o with_o 200000_o liver_n and_o a_o good_a store_n of_o indulgence_n to_o divert_v they_o thereby_o form_v take_v their_o way_n near_o avignon_n prince_n edward_n also_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n but_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o a_o sickly_a body_n and_o great_a want_n of_o money_n wherefore_o he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n in_o guienne_n to_o pay_v off_o his_o soldier_n they_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v well_o prepare_v himself_o and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o prince_n languish_v under_o a_o mortal_a disease_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o paris_n pretend_v that_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o bretigny_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o english_a have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o have_v since_o that_o time_n commit_v hostility_n wherefore_o he_o insist_v upon_o his_o former_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o aquitain_n and_o prince_n edward_n have_v send_v he_o a_o disdainful_a answer_n king_n charles_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o english_a english_a a_o great_a many_o fast-day_n and_o procession_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n order_n in_o france_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o represent_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o people_n by_o this_o way_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a that_o live_v under_o the_o english_a jurisdiction_n and_o persuade_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o be_v more_o free_a in_o pay_v their_o tax_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n alone_o do_v by_o his_o cunning_a persuasion_n bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n above_o fifty_o city_n and_o strong_a castle_n the_o constable_n bertrand_n du_fw-fr guesolin_n do_v also_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o english_a with_o small_a party_n and_o worsted_n they_o not_o only_o in_o several_a rencounter_n but_o also_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o perigord_n and_o limosin_n but_o in_o guienne_n especial_o the_o english_a affair_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n after_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a by_o henry_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v ruin_v the_o english_a near_o rochel_n after_o which_o exploit_n poitiers_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o rochel_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v detain_v by_o contrary_a wind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v over_o timely_a relief_n xaintonge_n angoumois_n and_o some_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a the_o english_a not_o long_o after_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n march_v from_o calais_n across_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o guienne_n ravage_v and_o plunder_v by_o the_o way_n wherever_o they_o

john_n galeas_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o this_o dukedom_n but_o a_o weak_a prince_n have_v under_o that_o pretence_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o same_o this_o duke_n fear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n who_o son_n alfonsus_n daughter_n isabel_n be_v marry_v to_o john_n galeas_n endeavour_v to_o give_v ferdinand_n his_o hand_n full_a of_o work_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o he_o know_v also_o that_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n be_v much_o hate_v by_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n a_o expedition_n be_v therefore_o undertake_v against_o naples_n 1494._o which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o continual_a misery_n to_o italy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o cockpit_n for_o the_o french_a german_n and_o spaniard_n and_o at_o last_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n naples_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v fatal_a to_o italy_n that_o the_o wise_a italian_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o prevent_v this_o expedition_n which_o be_v design_v two_o year_n before_o charles_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o the_o success_n imaginable_a for_o the_o italian_a troop_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n who_o dare_v oppose_v he_o florence_n and_o the_o pope_n side_v with_o he_o the_o latter_a declare_v charles_n king_n of_o naples_n king_n alfonsus_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n abdicate_v himself_o transfer_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n upon_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n but_o his_o force_n be_v soon_o beat_v and_o disperse_v charles_n make_v his_o solemn_a entry_n into_o naples_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n 1495._o immediate_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n submit_v to_o he_o except_o the_o isle_n of_o iseria_fw-la and_o the_o city_n of_o brundisi_n and_o gallipoli_n the_o conquest_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o within_o five_o month_n time_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n himself_o be_v in_o fear_n at_o constantinople_n and_o greece_n be_v ready_a to_o rebel_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o french_a shall_v land_v on_o that_o side_n but_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n be_v quick_o change_v for_o the_o french_a by_o their_o ill_a behaviour_n quick_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n the_o king_n mind_v nothing_o but_o game_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v careless_a in_o maintain_v their_o conquest_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n french_a that_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n venice_n and_o milan_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o drive_v the_o french_a out_o of_o italy_n charles_n therefore_o fear_v lest_o his_o retreat_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o take_v his_o way_n by_o land_n into_o france_n have_v leave_v thing_n but_o in_o a_o indifferent_a state_n of_o defence_n in_o naples_n in_o his_o march_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o confederate_a army_n near_o the_o river_n of_o taro_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v more_o kill_v on_o the_o confederate_a side_n than_o of_o the_o french_a naples_n yet_o he_o march_v forward_o with_o such_o precipitation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o battle_n charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o ferdinand_n soon_o retake_v without_o great_a trouble_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o french_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o there_o a_o whole_a year_n of_o who_o very_o few_o return_v alive_a into_o france_n not_o long_o after_o charles_n die_v without_o issue_n 1498._o §_o 16._o xii_o he_o succeed_v lewis_n xii_o former_o duke_n of_o orleans_n who_o not_o to_o lose_v britainy_a marry_v anna_n widow_n of_o the_o late_a king_n he_o make_v war_n soon_o after_o on_o milan_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o that_o dukedom_n by_o his_o grandmother_n side_n and_o have_v conquer_v the_o same_o within_o 21_o day_n 1499._o lewis_n the_o black_a be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o child_n and_o all_o his_o treasure_n into_o germany_n milan_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o the_o french_a their_o free_a conversation_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v especial_o intolerable_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o recall_v their_o duke_n who_o have_v get_v together_o a_o army_n of_o swiss_n be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o regain_v the_o whole_a country_n except_o the_o castle_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o novara_n but_o lewis_n send_v timely_a relief_n the_o duke_n '_o s_z swiss_n soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o french_a so_o that_o the_o duke_n endeavour_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n in_o a_o common_a soldier_n habit_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o keep_v ten_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o loches_n where_o he_o die_v thus_o the_o french_a get_v milan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n again_o after_o so_o great_a success_n lewis_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o obtain_v which_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n naples_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o the_o french_a shall_v have_v for_o their_o share_n naples_n terre_fw-fr de_fw-fr labour_n and_o abruzze_v and_o the_o spaniard_n poville_n and_o calabria_n each_o of_o they_o get_v his_o share_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n frederick_n king_n of_o naples_n surrender_v himself_o to_o king_n lewis_n 1501._o who_o allow_v he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 30000_o crown_n but_o soon_o after_o new_a difference_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o haughty_a nation_n concern_v the_o limit_n for_o the_o french_a pretend_v that_o the_o country_n of_o capitanate_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o its_o tax_n pay_v for_o sheep_n which_o be_v there_o in_o great_a number_n do_v belong_v to_o abruzze_v whereas_o the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v it_o belong_v to_o poville_n and_o from_o word_n they_o come_v to_o blow_n the_o french_a at_o first_o have_v somewhat_o the_o better_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o gonsalvus_n de_fw-fr cordova_n that_o cunning_a spaniard_n have_v break_v their_o first_o fury_n and_o lewis_n do_v not_o send_v sufficient_a relief_n again_o they_o be_v as_o shameful_o beat_v again_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o lewis_n endeavour_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1503._o but_o though_o he_o attack_v they_o with_o four_o several_a army_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o against_o philip_n son-in-law_n to_o ferdinand_n who_o have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o isabel_n take_v from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o father_n maximilian_n and_o back_v by_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n who_o son_n have_v marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n in_o the_o year_n 1507_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n rebel_v against_o lewis_n but_o be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o her_o former_a obedience_n then_o the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o in_o italy_n war._n with_o the_o venetian_n who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o self-interest_n have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n have_v encroach_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o lewis_n especial_o attribute_v to_o they_o his_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o humble_v this_o proud_a state_n a_o league_n be_v conclude_v at_o cambray_n th●●_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n 1508._o lewis_n by_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o his_o passion_n than_o his_o interest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v trust_v to_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o venetian_n but_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1509._o and_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n near_o giera_n d'_fw-fr addua_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o they_o that_o they_o leave_v all_o what_o they_o have_v on_o the_o continent_n within_o twenty_o day_n and_o if_o lewis_n have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o this_o first_o consternation_n he_o may_v doubtless_o have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o march_v back_o towards_o milan_n not_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o victory_n they_o get_v leisure_n to_o recover_v themselves_o especial_o since_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n be_v not_o in_o earnest_n against_o they_o and_o pope_n julius_n ii_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o lewis_n nay_o in_o

force_v to_o fly_v into_o italy_n 1524._o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a have_v make_v a_o inroad_n into_o picardy_n francis_n send_v again_o a_o army_n into_o the_o milaneze_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o admiral_n bonnivet_n which_o be_v beat_v back_o with_o considerable_a loss_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n this_o bonnivet_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o go_v in_o person_n into_o italy_n with_o this_o prospect_n that_o if_o thing_n succeed_v well_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v be_v the_o adviser_n but_o if_o they_o succeed_v ill_a the_o misfortune_n will_v be_v cover_v by_o the_o king_n person_n francis_n therefore_o go_v with_o a_o good_a resolution_n into_o italy_n because_o he_o see_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v enter_v provence_n have_v besiege_v marseilles_n do_v retreat_n before_o he_o and_o have_v lay_v siege_n to_o pavia_n he_o for_o two_o month_n together_o harass_v his_o army_n in_o that_o siege_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o imperialist_n draw_v their_o force_n together_o and_o march_v against_o he_o who_o be_v encamp_v in_o the_o park_n with_o a_o intention_n either_o to_o sight_v he_o prisoner_n or_o to_o relieve_v pavia_n francis_n engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o battle_n but_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o thus_o the_o french_a be_v again_o drive_v out_o of_o italy_n francis_n be_v carry_v into_o spain_n and_o keep_v very_o hardly_o 1525._o so_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a for_o grief_n which_o hasten_v his_o liberty_n it_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v through_o vexation_n beside_o that_o england_n and_o the_o italian_a prince_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o hinder_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o charles_n the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n we_o have_v touch_v upon_o in_o another_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o francis_n give_v his_o parole_n of_o honour_n if_o the_o say_a condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o he_o will_v return_v a_o prisoner_n perform_v but_o the_o wise_a sort_n do_v sufficient_o foresee_v that_o francis_n will_v not_o perform_v the_o agreement_n wherefore_o gattinata_n the_o chancellor_n refuse_v to_o sign_v the_o treaty_n allege_v that_o charles_n can_v get_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o treaty_n but_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o french_a and_o to_o be_v ridicule_v by_o every_o body_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bubble_v and_o disappoint_v in_o his_o covetous_a design_n and_o francis_n have_v obtain_v his_o liberty_n after_o thirteen_o month_n imprisonment_n pretend_a that_o what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v do_v in_o prison_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v at_o rheims_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o his_o disposal_n he_o have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o life_n the_o same_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o estate_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o burgundian_n who_o will_v in_o no_o way_n consent_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n if_o charles_n be_v so_o much_o for_o have_v burgundy_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o set_v francis_n at_o liberty_n as_o soon_o as_o francis_n have_v get_v his_o liberty_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o business_n to_o renew_v the_o league_n with_o england_n and_o the_o italian_a state_n emperor_n and_o the_o new_a treaty_n have_v prove_v fruitless_a which_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n with_o the_o emperor_n both_o king_n denounce_v war_n against_o he_o charles_n afterward_o accuse_v francis_n of_o not_o have_v keep_v his_o parole_n the_o latter_a give_v the_o first_o the_o lie_n send_v he_o also_o a_o challenge_n which_o matter_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o world_n as_o very_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o such_o prince_n italy_n francis_n send_v after_o this_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n under_o the_o command_n of_o odet_n de_fw-fr foix_n lautree_n which_o have_v make_v considerable_a progress_v in_o the_o milaneze_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o have_v take_v a_o great_a many_o place_n there_o lay_v siege_n before_o the_o capital_a city_n itself_o but_o the_o french_a affair_n receive_v the_o first_o shock_n there_o when_o andrew_n doria_n the_o admiral_n leave_v the_o french_a side_n go_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v dissatisfy_v that_o the_o king_n have_v refuse_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o native_a city_n genova_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o genovese_n savona_n this_o doria_n be_v deserve_o praise_v for_o that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o native_a country_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o procure_v its_o liberty_n which_o it_o enjoy_v to_o this_o day_n but_o doria_n leave_v the_o french_a side_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o of_o their_o communication_n by_o sea_n and_o the_o plague_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o army_n during_o this_o long_a siege_n which_o devour_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o general_n himself_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o army_n be_v miserable_o treat_v the_o officer_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n disarm_v the_o french_a be_v also_o oblige_v to_o quit_v milan_n and_o genova_n at_o last_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v his_o aim_n and_o francis_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v his_o child_n at_o liberty_n again_o cambray_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o at_o cambray_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 1529._o francis_n pay_v two_o million_o of_o ducat_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o son_n and_o renounce_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o flanders_n artois_n milan_n and_o naples_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o this_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v reap_v from_o the_o italian_a war_n 1535._o nevertheless_o some_o year_n after_o afresh_o the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o at_o which_o time_n francis_n find_v a_o new_a way_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o milaneze_n by_o first_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o dukedom_n of_o savoy_n wherefore_o he_o make_v pretension_n upon_o charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o mother_n descend_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n and_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v most_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v to_o annex_v this_o country_n to_o his_o house_n but_o francis_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n digest_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o charles_n therefore_o enter_v provence_n in_o person_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 40000_o foot_n and_o 16000_o horse_n ransack_v aix_n and_o besiege_v marseilles_n which_o however_o he_o can_v not_o take_v his_o army_n be_v in_o a_o month_n time_n great_o diminish_v by_o sickness_n a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n also_o enter_v picardy_n from_o the_o netherlands_o which_o take_v guise_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o before_o peronne_n yet_o afterward_o take_v st._n pol_n and_o monstrevil_n francis_n summon_v the_o emperor_n before_o he_o as_o his_o vassal_n concern_v flanders_n and_o artois_n allege_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o these_o province_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o turk_n the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o most_o people_n the_o last_o very_o unbecoming_a a_o christian_a prince_n the_o french_a however_o reply_v that_o this_o alliance_n be_v eager_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n year_n the_o truce_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o make_v at_o nissa_n in_o provence_n be_v prolong_v for_o nine_o year_n and_o these_o two_o great_a rival_n give_v afterward_o one_o another_o a_o visit_n at_o aigues_n mortes_n and_o when_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o city_n of_o ghent_n rebel_v charles_n have_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o francis_n that_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o france_n though_o charles_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o have_v cunning_o give_v francis_n some_o hope_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o milan_n which_o however_o afterward_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v because_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o constable_n montmorency_n the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v from_o he_o any_o security_n under_o his_o hand_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o paris_n which_o some_o allege_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o montmorency_n afterward_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n but_o the_o truce_n be_v break_v again_o truce_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o milan_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v kill_v caesar_n fregosus_n and_o anthony_n rinco_n the_o ambassador_n of_o francis_n 1542._o as_o they_o be_v go_v along_o the_o river_n po_n in_o their_o way_n to_o venice_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v to_o have_v go_v

from_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n francis_n think_v to_o have_v meet_v now_o with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n because_o charles_n have_v suffer_v a_o considerable_a loss_n before_o algiers_n he_o therefore_o attack_v the_o emperor_n with_o five_o several_a army_n at_o once_o but_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o which_o lie_v before_o perpignan_n do_v nothing_o the_o second_o take_v some_o place_n in_o the_o country_n of_o luxemburgh_n the_o emperor_n solyman_n also_o make_v a_o great_a diversion_n in_o hungary_n take_v grand_fw-mi and_o some_o other_o place_n the_o great_a pirate_n barbarossa_n arrive_v in_o prevence_n with_o his_o fleet_n but_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a to_o france_n but_o charles_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v a_o alliance_n with_o henry_n viii_o who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o francis_n because_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o scot_n and_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o after_o he_o have_v beat_v the_o duke_n of_o cleves_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o french_a besiege_a landrecy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o french_a have_v obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o imperial_a force_n near_o cerisolles_n in_o piedmont_n but_o the_o king_n can_v not_o prosecute_v his_o victory_n be_v oblige_v to_o recall_v his_o troop_n because_o the_o emperor_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 80000_o foot_n and_o 22000_o horse_n to_o fall_v into_o france_n the_o first_o by_o the_o way_n of_o champagne_n the_o second_o by_o the_o way_n of_o picardy_n to_o join_v their_o force_n near_o paris_n to_o ransack_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n loire_n the_o emperor_n take_v by_o the_o way_n luxemburgh_n lay_v six_o week_n before_o disier_n get_v abundance_n of_o provision_n in_o espernay_n and_o chasteau_n thierry_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o paris_n into_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o no_o small_a danger_n seem_v to_o threaten_v that_o city_n if_o king_n henry_n have_v join_v his_o force_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o the_o sieges_n of_o boulogne_n and_o monstrevil_n 1544._o charles_n hearken_v to_o a_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v at_o crespy_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o peace_n all_o the_o place_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o king_n either_o he_o or_o his_o brother_n daughter_n in_o marriage_n and_o to_o give_v for_o her_o dowry_n either_o milan_n or_o the_o netherlands_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v because_o the_o say_a duke_n die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1546._o francis_n also_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o england_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o redeem_v boulogne_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o §_o 18._o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n ii_o to_o who_o fall_v the_o marquisate_n of_o saluzze_n 1548._o as_o a_o fief_n of_o dauphine_n the_o last_o marquis_n gabriel_n die_v without_o issue_n 1549._o he_o severe_o chastise_v the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n which_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o 1550._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o redeem_v boulogne_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o english_a in_o the_o year_n 1551_o the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o his_o greatness_n henry_n think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o break_v with_o he_o he_o begin_v therefore_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o piedmont_n and_o have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o maurice_n elector_n of_o saxony_n 1552._o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o rhine_n and_o surprise_v by_o the_o way_n the_o city_n of_o metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o strasbourgh_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n there_o but_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n without_o include_v the_o king_n and_o some_o prince_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o advance_v far_o into_o the_o empire_n he_o march_v back_o into_o the_o country_n of_o luxembourgh_n where_o he_o take_v some_o place_n the_o emperor_n then_o besiege_v metz_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 100000_o man_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n defend_v himself_o so_o brave_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o great_a loss_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n he_o attack_v terouëne_v in_o artois_n with_o great_a fury_n and_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o fortress_n which_o have_v prove_v hitherto_o so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o netherlands_o the_o same_o he_o do_v to_o hesdin_n both_o the_o garrison_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a take_v sienna_n in_o italy_n and_o several_a place_n in_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n 1555._o but_o be_v again_o beat_v out_o of_o sienna_n after_o they_o have_v be_v maul_v near_o marciano_n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1556_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v at_o vaucelles_n near_o cambray_n the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o same_o in_o peace_n but_o the_o truce_n be_v scarce_o confirm_v by_o oath_n when_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n paul_n iv._o break_v the_o same_o again_o who_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o spain_n persuade_v henry_n to_o take_v his_o part_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n but_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n philip_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n of_o 50000_o man_n hope_v thereby_o to_o establish_v his_o reputation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o have_v also_o draw_v england_n into_o the_o war_n he_o besiege_v st._n quintin_n into_o which_o place_n the_o admiral_n gaspar_n coligny_n have_v throw_v himself_o the_o constable_n montmorency_n advance_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o place_n but_o retreat_v again_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a defeat_n 1557._o france_n have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o utmost_a danger_n if_o this_o victorious_a army_n have_v march_v direct_o towards_o paris_n and_o if_o the_o enemy_n design_n upon_o lion_n have_v not_o miscarry_v but_o king_n philip_n fear_v lest_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o command_v his_o army_n may_v take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o france_n upon_o some_o advantageous_a condition_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o march_v on_o far_o into_o the_o country_n but_o take_v st._n quintin_n by_o storm_n and_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o the_o take_n of_o han_n chastelet_n and_o noyon_n this_o give_v leisure_n to_o the_o french_a to_o recollect_v themselves_o and_o have_v recall_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n out_o of_o italy_n they_o retake_v calais_n and_o those_o few_o other_o place_n which_o remain_v under_o the_o english_a thereabouts_o as_o likewise_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o misscarry_v in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o project_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o france_n by_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o dauphine_n francis_n but_o the_o same_o miscarry_v no_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr fermes_n who_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o flanders_n be_v sound_o beat_v near_o gravelingen_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o chasteau_fw-fr en_fw-fr cambresis_n which_o prove_v very_o pernicious_a for_o france_n because_o for_o the_o castle_n of_o cambray_n the_o city_n of_o han_n chastelet_n and_o st._n quintin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o 198_o place_n redeliver_v to_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n restore_v but_o also_o this_o peace_n be_v partly_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o intestine_a war_n which_o afterward_o miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n it_o be_v also_o resolve_v in_o france_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o italian_a affair_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o alliance_n with_o the_o turk_n after_o this_o peace_n be_v conclude_v henry_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o tournament_n a_o splinter_n of_o a_o break_a lance_n have_v get_v into_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o king_n have_v challenge_v the_o earl_n of_o montgomery_n to_o run_v against_o he_o with_o a_o open_a vizier_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o sense_n and_o speech_n and_o die_v within_o eleven_o day_n by_o this_o accident_n the_o wedding_n which_o he_o celebrate_v for_o his_o sister_n margaret_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o chilibert_n

emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v very_o mournful_o consummate_v §_o 19_o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n francis_n ii_o under_o who_o reign_n the_o french_a division_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o with_o fury_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n which_o continue_v near_o 40_o year_n whereas_o former_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v quell_v partly_o by_o the_o war_n with_o the_o english_a partly_o by_o the_o several_a expedition_n undertake_v against_o italy_n france_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o intestine_a war_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o next_o in_o blood_n be_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n which_o house_n be_v grow_v so_o potent_a by_o its_o riches_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a many_o brave_a person_n which_o descend_v from_o it_o that_o the_o precede_a king_n be_v grow_v extreme_o jealous_a of_o it_o and_o though_o francis_n i._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v constitute_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n constable_n yet_o be_v soon_o convince_v afterward_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v his_o ancestor_n to_o keep_v under_o this_o house_n he_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o humble_a the_o say_a charles_n of_o bourbon_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o francis_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v he_o go_v over_o to_o charles_n v._o and_o command_v as_o general_n in_o the_o battle_n near_o pavia_n where_o francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o storm_a of_o rome_n 1527._o by_o his_o death_n the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n those_o who_o be_v leave_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o very_a ill_a eye_n though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o very_o quiet_a to_o extinguish_v the_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o they_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n be_v thus_o bring_v very_o low_a the_o two_o house_n of_o montmorency_n and_o guise_n hold_v up_o their_o head_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n i._o the_o first_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o france_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o be_v annas_n montmorency_n constable_n of_o france_n of_o the_o latter_a claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o francis_n i._o but_o both_o fell_a into_o disgrace_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v banish_v the_o court_n it_o be_v relate_v of_o francis_n i._o that_o just_a before_o his_o death_n he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o consult_v with_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o his_o affair_n since_o too_o great_a and_o too_o able_a minister_n prove_v often_o dangerous_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o henry_n ii_o do_v receive_v both_o annas_n montmorency_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr guise_n the_o son_n of_o claude_n into_o his_o particular_a favour_n who_o quick_o grow_v jealous_a of_o one_o another_o the_o first_o take_n much_o upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o experience_n in_o state_n affair_n and_o gravity_n the_o latter_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o martial_a exploit_n decline_v and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v great_o increase_v after_o he_o have_v repulse_v charles_n v._o from_o before_o metz_n and_o take_v calais_n whereas_o the_o unfortunate_a battle_n fight_v near_o st._n quintin_n and_o the_o ensue_a dishonourable_a peace_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o montmorency_n but_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n get_v the_o great_a advantage_n after_o francis_n ii_o have_v marry_v mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n who_o mother_n be_v sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n so_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n ii_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n his_o brother_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o extreme_o exasperate_v montmorency_n and_o the_o two_o brother_n of_o bourbon_n anthony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n see_v themselves_o thus_o neglect_v and_o though_o anthony_n be_v of_o a_o very_a modest_a behaviour_n watch_v only_o a_o opportunity_n to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n from_o the_o spaniard_n and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a revenue_n out_o of_o his_o country_n of_o bearn_n wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v himself_o yet_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v ambitious_a poor_a and_o of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o grandeur_n without_o some_o considerable_a employment_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v continual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o admiral_n gaspar_n coligny_n a_o ambitious_a cunning_a and_o fly_v man_n who_o as_o his_o enemy_n will_v have_v it_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n his_o brother_n d'_fw-fr andelot_n also_o be_v of_o a_o very_a wild_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n these_o three_o only_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o raise_v commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o several_a faction_n at_o the_o time_n when_o francis_n ii_o begin_n his_o reign_n a_o prince_n scarce_o sixteen_o year_n old_a weak_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o several_a therefore_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n government_n these_o of_o bourbon_n as_o be_v the_o next_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o house_n of_o guise_n as_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n catharine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o very_a pattern_n of_o a_o aspire_a and_o cunning_a woman_n hope_v that_o whilst_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o contest_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n it_o will_v fall_v to_o her_o share_n wherefore_o she_o always_o foment_v the_o division_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o they_o this_o catharine_n first_o side_v with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n divide_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n with_o they_o so_o that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o military_a affair_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n the_o finance_n this_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o the_o constable_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o old_a age_n be_v dismiss_v from_o court_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v as_o ambassador_n into_o spain_n these_o who_o be_v thus_o exclude_v have_v a_o meeting_n to_o consider_v which_o way_n they_o may_v free_v themselves_o from_o these_o oppression_n where_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v intercede_v for_o they_o at_o court_n who_o be_v put_v off_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o empty_a promiess_n set_v himself_o at_o rest_n conde_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n by_o force_n but_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a interest_n coligny_n advise_v he_o he_o shall_v side_n with_o the_o huguenot_n for_o so_o they_o call●d_v in_o france_n those_o who_o profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n who_o labour_v then_o under_o a_o severe_a persecution_n and_o want_v a_o head_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n beside_o that_o they_o mortal_o hate_v those_o of_o guise_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n the_o business_n be_v thus_o concert_v that_o the_o huguenot_n shall_v assemble_v in_o private_a and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o a_o humble_a petition_n to_o request_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n at_o court_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refuse_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o kill_v those_o of_o guise_n and_o to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o receive_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o his_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n be_v undertake_v by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n call_v renaudie_a but_o the_o enterprise_n be_v defer_v for_o some_o time_n because_o the_o court_n go_v from_o blois_n to_o amboise_n it_o be_v discover_v and_o thereby_o render_v inpracticable_a above_o twelve_o hundred_o that_o be_v take_v pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o conde_n be_v also_o send_v to_o prison_n and_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n when_o francis_n ii_o after_o a_o very_a short_a reign_n die_v sudden_o of_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o head_n 1560._o which_o cause_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kigdom_n §_o 20._o ix_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n charles_n ix_o then_o scarce_o eleven_o year_n old_a who_o tuition_n his_o mother_n catharine_n take_v immediate_o upon_o herself_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v it_o quiet_o whilst_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n and_o guise_n be_v engage_v in_o mutual_a

quarrel_n wherefore_o she_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o uphold_v these_o jealousy_n betwixt_o they_o to_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o party_n thereby_o to_o balance_v those_o of_o guise_n she_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n under_o which_o pretence_n the_o same_o be_v much_o in_o request_n at_o court._n to_o suppress_v the_o reform_a religion_n montmorency_n the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o mareschaal_n of_o st._n andrew_n join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o triumvirate_n draw_v also_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o to_o their_o party_n poissy_n after_o this_o a_o conference_n and_o disputation_n be_v hold_v betwixt_o some_o divine_n of_o both_o religion_n at_o poissy_n after_o which_o the_o royal_a protection_n be_v by_o a_o public_a edict_n promise_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 1562._o which_o from_o the_o month_n be_v call_v the_o edict_n of_o january_n this_o extreme_o exasperate_v the_o triumvirate_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n the_o war_n commence_v war_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o some_o belong_v to_o those_o of_o guise_n who_o in_o a_o small_a town_n call_v vassy_a disturb_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o quarrel_n arise_v thereupon_o kill_v near_o threescore_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o blood_n shed_v in_o this_o civil_a war_n and_o from_o this_o time_n thing_n go_v very_o strange_o in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v take_v neither_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o small_a skirmish_n which_o be_v innumerable_a nor_o the_o cruelty_n commit_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o rabble_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o first_o war_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n die_v of_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n near_a dreux_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v where_o conde_n at_o first_o have_v the_o advantage_n but_o his_o soldier_n fall_v to_o plunder_v he_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o the_o marshal_n st._n andrew_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o shot_n 8000_o man_n be_v slay_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o the_o loss_n near_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n keep_v the_o field_n but_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o orleans_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o one_o poltrot_n with_o a_o pistol-shot_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n by_o instigation_n of_o coligny_n soon_o after_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v it_o be_v relate_v 1563._o that_o above_o 50000_o huguenot_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o war_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o take_v the_o church-plate_n and_o ornament_n which_o they_o have_v turn_v into_o money_n silver_n be_v after_o this_o war_n more_o currant_n in_o france_n than_o before_o but_o catharine_n have_v persuade_v herself_o that_o both_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o she_o can_v now_o handle_v they_o at_o pleasure_n after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o english_a be_v again_o beat_v out_o of_o haure_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o huguenot_n have_v give_v they_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n for_o their_o assistance_n this_o peace_n last_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o year_n 1576_o when_o the_o huguenot_n be_v persuade_v that_o at_o the_o interview_n betwixt_o catharine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n at_o bayonne_n a_o league_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o root_a out_o the_o heretic_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v immediate_o after_o more_o severe_o deal_v with_o and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o coligny_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v war._n the_o huguenot_n therefore_o begin_v the_o second_o war_n during_o which_o the_o constable_n annas_n montmorency_n be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o a_o engagement_n he_o tell_v a_o monk_n who_o at_o his_o last_o hour_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o be_v at_o quiet_a since_o during_o the_o time_n of_o 80_o year_n that_o he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o employ_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o die_v the_o huguenot_n get_v great_a reputation_n for_o valour_n in_o this_o engagement_n they_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o in_o number_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rochel_n declare_v for_o the_o huguenot_n which_o afterward_o for_o 60_o year_n together_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o secure_a retreat_n 1568._o then_o a_o second_o peace_n be_v conclude_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o each_o party_n may_v find_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v the_o condition_n ever_o fulfil_v the_o war_n therefore_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o same_o year_n war_n during_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o shot_n 1569._o in_o a_o battle_n near_o jarnack_n huguenot_n after_o his_o death_n the_o huguenot_n declare_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n the_o son_n of_o anthony_n who_o afterward_o be_v king_n of_o france_n their_o head_n though_o in_o effect_n coligny_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n he_o in_o vain_a besiege_a poitiers_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o place_v the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n give_v the_o first_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n he_o be_v also_o sound_o beat_v near_o moncontour_n where_o he_o lose_v 9000_o foot_n he_o lose_v nevertheless_o nothing_o of_o his_o former_a reputation_n for_o he_o quick_o recollect_v his_o break_a troop_n and_o get_v together_o a_o great_a army_n be_v assist_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o money_n and_o by_o the_o paltzgrave_n with_o soldier_n 1570._o he_o direct_v his_o march_n towards_o paris_n whereupon_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o huguenot_n the_o four_o strong_a city_n of_o rochel_n montauban_n cagnac_n and_o charité_fw-fr being_n give_v they_o for_o their_o security_n but_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v that_o the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o huguenot_n can_v not_o be_v suppress_v by_o force_n hope_v he_o may_v win_v they_o by_o policy_n therefore_o endeavour_v by_o fair_a word_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o make_v they_o secure_v the_o admiral_n be_v caress_v at_o court_n he_o be_v consult_v withal_o concern_v a_o expedition_n to_o be_v undertake_v against_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o marriage_n also_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o margaret_n the_o king_n sister_n to_o which_o wedding_n they_o invite_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o huguenot_n massacre_n with_o a_o design_n to_o cut_v their_o throat_n in_o paris_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o admiral_n coligny_n as_o he_o be_v go_v home_o from_o court_n be_v by_o sorne_a villain_n who_o be_v suborn_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n shoot_v with_o two_o bullet_n through_o the_o arm._n then_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571_o on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o august_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v to_o prayer_n all_o the_o huguenot_n shall_v be_v massacre_v except_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o young_a prince_n of_o conde_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o enterprise_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o massacre_n be_v make_v with_o coligny_n who_o be_v ill_o of_o his_o wound_n than_o it_o fall_v promiscuous_o upon_o the_o rest_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o mob_n not_o cease_v till_o after_o seven_o day_n slaughter_n a_o great_a many_o other_o city_n of_o france_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o paris_n so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n near_o 30000_o be_v miserable_o massacre_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v parisian_a wedding_n which_o gabriel_n naude_fw-fr will_v fain_o represent_v we_o a_o state_n be_v trick_n but_o this_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n war._n a_o very_a gross_a way_n of_o argue_v nevertheless_o the_o huguenot_n do_v quick_o recollect_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o consternation_n be_v over_o renew_v the_o war_n with_o great_a animosity_n and_o revenge_n during_o this_o war_n the_o king_n army_n besiege_v rochel_n near_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o have_v lose_v 12000_o man_n before_o it_o news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o poland_n hence_o a_o opportunity_n be_v take_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o some_o reputation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n the_o four_o time_n with_o the_o huguenot_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 1573._o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n montauban_n and_o nismes_n be_v

for_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n as_o their_o protector_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v paris_n by_o night_n but_o the_o king_n perceive_v that_o more_o city_n side_v daily_o with_o the_o league_n 1588._o and_o despair_v to_o overcome_v they_o by_o force_n take_v another_o course_n to_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n with_o great_a advantage_n on_o his_o and_o the_o leaguer_n side_n he_o pretend_v also_o to_o have_v forget_v all_o past_a injury_n on_o purpose_n to_o inveigle_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o under_o these_o specious_a pretence_n he_o get_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o blois_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v take_v from_o the_o french_a the_o marquisate_n of_o saluzze_n the_o only_a province_n leave_v they_o in_o italy_n but_o the_o estate_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v very_o urgent_a in_o their_o demand_n to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n to_o be_v make_v constable_n blois_n the_o king_n cause_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v murder_v this_o put_v those_o of_o the_o league_n into_o a_o rage_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o king_n be_v in_o paris_n public_o declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o crown_n most_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o france_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o parisian_n do_v the_o same_o declare_v the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o state_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o league_n who_o endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a league_n to_o surprise_v the_o king_n in_o tours_n the_o king_n then_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o league_n and_o beside_o this_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o huguenot_n and_o have_v get_v together_o a_o great_a army_n he_o march_v towards_o paris_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o reduce_v that_o city_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o day_n before_o the_o general_a attack_z be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o james_n clement_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n bring_v a_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n which_o whilst_o he_o deliver_v pretend_v to_o whisper_v the_o king_n thrust_v a_o knife_n into_o his_o bowel_n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v the_o day_n follow_v 1589._o the_o last_o of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n §_o 22._o iu._n henry_n iu._n who_o we_o hitherto_o have_v call_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n meet_v with_o no_o less_o difficulty_n than_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o for_o though_o he_o be_v lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v no_o small_a obstacle_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o the_o league_n the_o pope_n and_o spain_n will_v questionless_a oppose_v he_o with_o all_o their_o might_n but_o if_o he_o change_v his_o religion_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o huguenot_n which_o have_v be_v steady_a to_o he_o and_o so_o set_v himself_o betwixt_o two_o stool_n religion_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o unbecoming_a to_o have_v so_o public_o accommodate_v his_o religion_n to_o his_o interest_n notwithstanding_o this_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iii_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o army_n assemble_v together_o promise_v he_o obedience_n after_o several_a contest_v under_o condition_n that_o within_o six_o month_n he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n but_o because_o henry_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o certain_a time_n but_o only_o give_v they_o some_o hope_n in_o general_a term_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o huguenot_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v re-establish_v in_o all_o city_n and_o the_o revenue_n restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o those_o of_o the_o league_n because_o the_o duke_n of_o maine_n at_o that_o time_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n proclaim_v the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n a_o ancient_a decrepit_a man_n uncle_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o who_o be_v then_o in_o custody_n their_o king_n declare_v the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o leaguer_n make_v the_o strong_a party_n have_v on_o their_o side_n the_o common_a people_n most_o of_o the_o great_a city_n all_o the_o parliament_n except_o that_o of_o rennes_n and_o bourdeaux_n almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n spain_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n prince_n except_o venice_n and_o florence_n but_o the_o head_n be_v not_o very_o unanimous_a and_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n have_v not_o authority_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o unity_n but_o on_o the_o king_n side_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o nobility_n the_o whole_a court_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o state_n the_o old_a huguenot_n troop_n who_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o henry_n and_o will_v still_o have_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mistrust_v he_o that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o religion_n each_o party_n watch_v a_o opportunity_n of_o surprise_v one_o another_o the_o duke_n of_o maine_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v the_o king_n near_o diep_n be_v brave_o repulse_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v ominous_a to_o the_o league_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o king_n can_v not_o get_v paris_n though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o suburb_n but_o henry_n be_v not_o only_o pester_v by_o the_o league_n but_o also_o for_o want_v of_o money_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v up_o his_o party_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n the_o spaniard_n also_o begin_v to_o intermeddle_v public_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n in_o hope_n in_o this_o juncture_n either_o to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o divide_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o weaken_v it_o but_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n do_v underhand_o oppose_v these_o design_n be_v unwilling_a that_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o be_v king_n himself_o france_z shall_v fall_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1590._o henry_n obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n who_o have_v double_a the_o number_n near_a jury_n then_o he_o block_v up_o paris_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n by_o famine_n but_o relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o the_o year_n 1591._o there_o arise_v a_o three_o faction_n the_o young_a cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v very_o fortunate_o disappoint_v in_o his_o aim_n by_o the_o king_n henry_n then_o pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o excommunicate_v henry_n exhort_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n which_o difficulty_n henry_n do_v not_o surmount_v without_o great_a trouble_n the_o spaniard_n also_o declare_v themselves_o more_o free_o philip_n offer_v his_o daughter_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n to_o be_v make_v queen_n of_o france_n which_o proposal_n be_v mighty_o encourage_v by_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o guise_n he_o be_v then_o just_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o custody_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o connivance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o suppose_v that_o thereby_o that_o party_n may_v be_v divide_v since_o he_o will_v certain_o endeavour_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n his_o uncle_n king_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n the_o spaniard_n urge_v more_o and_o more_o that_o the_o french_a will_v take_v a_o resolution_n concern_v the_o set_n up_o of_o another_o king_n and_o in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o estate_n in_o paris_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n 1593._o it_o be_v propose_v that_o isabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o french_a mother_n shall_v be_v declare_v queen_n of_o france_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v for_o her_o husband_n ernest_n archduke_n of_o austria_n but_o the_o french_a refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o foreigner_n for_o their_o king_n charles_n duke_z of_o guise_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o isabel_n this_o proposition_n relish_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o maine_n who_o think_v himself_o so_o well_o deserve_v that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o wherefore_o if_o he_o can_v not_o

dissatisfy_v because_o she_o can_v not_o act_n according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n that_o she_o retire_v into_o flanders_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o england_n where_o she_o make_v some_o stay_n 1642._o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n in_o cologne_n duke_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n his_o country_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o afterward_o 1634._o viz._n after_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o nordlingen_n the_o swedish_n affair_n be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n begin_v to_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n again_o france_n break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n with_o spain_n to_o balance_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o take_v for_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v surprise_v the_o city_n of_o treves_n and_o take_v the_o elector_n of_o treves_n prisoner_n who_o be_v under_o french_a protection_n and_o then_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o italy_n germany_n the_o netherlands_o and_o roussilion_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a fortune_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o french_a get_v the_o better_a of_o it_o at_o last_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n the_o first_o attack_v which_o the_o french_a make_v in_o the_o netherlands_o do_v not_o succeed_v very_o well_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o louvain_n with_o great_a loss_n 1636._o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o piccolomini_n march_v into_o picardy_n and_o galia_n into_o burgundy_n but_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a beat_v up_o the_o siege_n of_o leucate_n in_o roussilion_n 1638._o and_o the_o brave_a duke_n barnhard_n of_o saxen-weimar_n take_v the_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n with_o french_a money_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o duke_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n bring_v both_o that_o fortress_n and_o his_o army_n over_o to_o its_o side_n with_o money_n yet_o the_o french_a miscarry_v in_o the_o same_o year_n before_o st._n omer_n and_o fontarabia_n before_o the_o last_o of_o which_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n in_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o 5_o of_o september_n lewis_n fourteen_o be_v almost_o by_o a_o miracle_n bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n which_o have_v prove_v unfruitful_a for_o twenty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1639_o the_o french_a be_v beat_v before_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 1640_o they_o take_v arras_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n catalonia_n revolt_a from_o spain_n throw_v itself_o under_o the_o french_a protection_n in_o the_o year_n 1641_o a_o great_a misfortune_n hang_v over_o richlieu_n head_n the_o count_n the_o soissons_fw-fr have_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n but_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o engagement_n wherein_o otherwise_o his_o party_n have_v the_o better_a establish_v by_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n authority_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o perpignan_n be_v take_v at_o which_o siege_n the_o king_n and_o richlieu_n be_v both_o present_a mounseur_fw-fr cinqmat_n do_v about_o that_o time_n first_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n hope_v thereby_o to_o undermine_v richlieu_n and_o the_o better_a to_o balance_v the_o cardinal_n he_o have_v make_v some_o underhand_o intrigue_n with_o spain_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v discover_v the_o business_n cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o the_o thou_o the_o younger_n because_o he_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o business_n though_o he_o have_v advise_v against_o it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o discover_v it_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n who_o have_v be_v also_o of_o the_o cabal_n he_o take_v for_o a_o punishment_n his_o strong_a hold_n sedan_n in_o the_o same_o year_n richlieu_n die_v to_o his_o great_a good_a fortune_n the_o king_n be_v grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n 1643._o which_o be_v now_o so_o formidable_a to_o europe_n the_o king_n also_o die_v not_o long_o after_o §_o 24._o lewis_n fourteen_o fourteen_o be_v but_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n his_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o regent_n of_o france_n but_o in_o effect_v the_o cardinal_n julius_n mazarini_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ministry_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a flourish_a condition_n but_o every_o body_n be_v for_o enrich_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o king_n purse_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o mazarini_n be_v very_o liberal_a thereby_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o his_o government_n but_o the_o treasury_n be_v become_v empty_a new_a tax_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a dissatisfaction_n against_o the_o government_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n every_o thing_n be_v pretty_a quiet_a at_o home_n and_o war_n carry_v on_o abroad_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o this_o new_a government_n the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr austria_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o spaniard_n near_o rocroy_n after_o which_o he_o take_v thionville_n and_o gaston_n the_o king_n uncle_n gravel_v 1644._o anguin_a revenge_v the_o loss_n which_o the_o french_a have_v sustaind_v the_o year_n before_o near_a dutlingen_n and_o have_v first_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a force_n near_o friburg_n in_o brisgaw_n he_o take_v philipsburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o he_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a troop_n near_o norlingen_n and_o afterward_o take_v dunkirk_n but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o in_o vain_a besiege_v the_o city_n of_o lorida_n munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a get_v the_o two_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n and_o philipsburg_n the_o country_n of_o puntgau_n and_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a alsatia_n but_o as_o france_n by_o this_o peace_n be_v free_v from_o one_o enemy_n commotion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o great_a progress_n the_o chief_a reason_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v that_o some_o envy_v mazarini_n as_o be_v a_o foreigner_n they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v he_o remove_v from_o the_o helm_n and_o this_o they_o seek_v with_o the_o great_a importunity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v a_o outlandish_a woman_n some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n also_o be_v for_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v master_n and_o have_v make_v the_o cardinal_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o bring_v of_o he_o over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o a_o marriage_n propose_v to_o he_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n perceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o maintain_v his_o old_a post_n nor_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o reject_v the_o offer_n as_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o house_n there_o be_v also_o some_o woman_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n concern_v in_o these_o intrigue_n among_o who_o be_v mad._n the_o longueville_n sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n mad._n cheureuse_n mombazon_n and_o other_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v by_o slanderous_a paper_n and_o libel_n which_o be_v daily_o disperse_v in_o paris_n 1648._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a faction_n set_v up_o slinger_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o slinger_n because_o they_o open_o undertake_v to_o knock_v down_o the_o cardinal_n as_o david_n strike_v down_o the_o giant_n goliath_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o sling_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o beaufort_n and_o guadi_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n afterward_o call_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr rez_n with_o this_o party_n also_o side_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n against_o the_o government_n at_o that_o time_n the_o first_o insurrection_n be_v make_v in_o paris_n occasion_v by_o the_o take_n into_o custody_n of_o one_o braussel_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n yet_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v for_o that_o time_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o mutinous_a party_n but_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n renew_v their_o former_a disturbance_n 1649._o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n a_o second_o time_n the_o parliament_n have_v then_o public_o condemn_v the_o cardinal_n grow_v every_o day_n strong_a turenne_n who_o then_o command_v the_o

french_a army_n in_o germany_n have_v declare_v for_o that_o side_n but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o army_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o though_o matter_n be_v afterward_o reconcile_v a_o second_o time_n at_o st._n germains_n yet_o the_o design_n against_o mazarin_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n who_o have_v bring_v over_o the_o slinger_n to_o his_o party_n not_o cease_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o he_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o different_a aim_n for_o the_o slinger_n be_v for_o total_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n will_v only_o have_v humble_v he_o the_o cardinal_z cunning_o raise_v a_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o they_o by_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n against_o the_o slinger_n whereupon_o the_o slinger_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n cause_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o conti_n and_o their_o brother-in-law_n the_o duke_n of_o longueville_n to_o be_v take_v into_o custody_n prince_n this_o be_v put_v fuel_n into_o the_o fire_n every_o body_n be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n open_o rebel_v the_o spaniard_n upon_o this_o occasion_n take_v from_o the_o french_a piombino_n and_o porto_n longone_n in_o italy_n the_o archduke_n leopold_n strike_v terror_n into_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n itself_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n beat_v turenne_n near_o rethel_n he_o be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o the_o hatred_n against_o he_o increase_v daily_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v absolute_o for_o have_v the_o prince_n set_v at_o liberty_n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o open_a violence_n resolve_v to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n by_o set_v the_o prince_n at_o liberty_n and_o he_o himself_o retire_v to_o bruel_n the_o court_n of_o the_o then_o elector_n of_o collen_n 1651._o then_o he_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o ever_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n france_n mazarini_n be_v thus_o remove_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o public_a quiet_n with_o more_o freedom_n have_v engage_v himself_o with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o be_v go_v to_o bourdeaux_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o government_n and_o the_o spaniard_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n recover_v barcelona_n and_o with_o it_o all_o catalonia_n he_o then_o the_o queen_n recall_v the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o king_n army_n by_o such_o troop_n as_o he_o have_v get_v together_o fight_v several_a time_n very_o brisk_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n but_o see_v that_o the_o hatred_n which_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o do_v not_o diminish_v he_o take_v this_o course_n that_o he_o public_o declare_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o re-establish_a the_o public_a quiet_n he_o hope_v by_o so_o do_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o the_o intestine_a division_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n alone_o which_o design_n prove_v successful_a for_o thereby_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v open_v who_o now_o plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n his_o own_o interest_n dunkirk_n and_o gravel_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o fray_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n retire_v with_o his_o troop_n into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o then_o the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o court_n and_o ever_o after_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o his_o death_n without_o any_o further_a opposition_n the_o city_n of_o paris_n return_v to_o its_o due_a obedience_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n be_v dissolve_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n leave_v the_o court_n rez_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n and_o bourdeaux_n force_v to_o submit_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o french_a begin_v again_o to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o spaniard_n 1653._o they_o take_v mommedy_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o fortunate_o relieve_v arras_n but_o they_o be_v beat_v from_o before_o valenciennes_n and_o cambray_n france_n have_v just_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o cromwell_n 1658._o the_o joint_a force_n of_o france_n and_o england_n besiege_v dunkirk_n under_o the_o command_n of_o turenne_n and_o the_o duke_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n and_o prince_n de_fw-fr conde_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o relieve_v it_o be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o english_a from_o who_o the_o king_n afterward_o redeem_v it_o for_o four_o million_o 1662._o about_o the_o same_o time_n gravel_v be_v also_o retake_v 1659._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n near_o the_o pyrenaean_a mountain_n by_o the_o two_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n on_o both_o side_n viz._n by_o mazarini_n and_o don_n lewis_n de_fw-fr haro_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n be_v to_o keep_v roussilion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o marry_o theresa_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n iv._o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o this_o last_o point_n meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n mazarini_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v die_v mazarini_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v leave_v the_o king_n among_o other_o this_o lesson_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v himself_o and_o not_o trust_v entire_o to_o any_o favourite_n the_o first_o thing_n of_o moment_n which_o the_o king_n undertake_v be_v to_o settle_v his_o revenue_n in_o a_o good_a order_n 1661._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n fouquet_n who_o he_o take_v into_o custody_n and_o make_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n against_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o management_n of_o his_o revenue_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o therewith_o the_o sponge_n which_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o riches_n be_v sound_o squeeze_v out_o bring_v a_o incredible_a treasure_n into_o the_o king_n coffer_n ambassador_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o a_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o london_n about_o the_o precedency_n at_o the_o solemn_a entry_n make_v by_o count_n nile_n break_v the_o swedish_n ambassador_n where_o the_o french_a embassadour_n coach_n be_v put_v back_o by_o violence_n this_o may_v easy_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o war_n if_o the_o spaniard_n have_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o french_a and_o agree_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v any_o french_a ambassador_n resident_a the_o spanish_a shall_v not_o appear_v upon_o any_o public_a occasion_n which_o the_o french_a do_v interpret_v as_o if_o spain_n have_v thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spanish_a minister_n be_v always_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o french_a of_o the_o same_o character_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o lorraine_n the_o king_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o exchange_v his_o dukedom_n for_o a_o equivalent_a in_o france_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v the_o next_o in_o right_n of_o succession_n if_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n shall_v happen_v to_o fail_v which_o agreement_n the_o duke_n will_v fain_o have_v annul_v afterward_o but_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v jest_v in_o such_o a_o point_n force_v he_o to_o surrender_v to_o he_o marsal_n pope_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr crequi_n the_o french_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n be_v gross_o affront_v there_o by_o the_o corsi_n guard_n which_o the_o king_n resent_v so_o ill_o that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o avignon_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n at_o pisa_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v a_o splendid_a embassy_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a will_v have_v get_v foot_v at_o gigeri_fw-la on_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o considerable_a loss_n by_o the_o moor_n 1664._o the_o king_n also_o send_v some_o troop_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o st._n gothard_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o victory_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o

emperor_n clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n fear_v lest_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o netherlands_o yet_o those_o force_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o venetian_n into_o candie_n do_v not_o acquire_v so_o much_o glory_n they_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o hot_a in_o the_o first_o onset_n where_o they_o lose_v the_o duke_n of_o beaufort_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o the_o king_n of_o france_n kindle_v a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a thereby_o to_o weaken_v their_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v so_o formidable_a to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o get_v leisure_n to_o conquer_v the_o netherlands_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1667_o he_o enter_v the_o netherlands_o in_o person_n and_o take_v charleroy_n lisle_n tournay_n douai_n courtray_v oudenarde_n and_o some_o other_o place_n pretend_v that_o the_o netherlands_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o right_a of_o his_o queen_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o jus_o devolutionis_fw-la or_o right_a of_o devolution_n in_o brabant_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o marriage_n contract_v she_o have_v renounce_v all_o her_o title_n to_o it_o he_o also_o conquer_v the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n but_o after_o have_v demolish_v the_o fortification_n he_o restore_v it_o again_o but_o keep_v those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n the_o triple_a alliance_n 1668._o as_o it_o be_v call_v make_v betwixt_o sweden_n england_n and_o holland_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o netherlands_o do_v great_o hasten_v this_o peace_n though_o france_n afterward_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o draw_v the_o english_a court_n from_o this_o alliance_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o humble_v the_o hollander_n who_o he_o say_v be_v too_o proud_a for_o though_o france_n all_o along_o have_v be_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n yet_o the_o king_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o the_o dutch_a have_v make_v a_o peace_n at_o munster_n without_o include_v france_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o undertake_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 1667._o and_o when_o afterward_o the_o king_n put_v strong_a garrison_n into_o the_o conquer_a place_n they_o send_v a_o fleet_n on_o these_o coast_n as_o it_o be_v to_o brave_v he_o the_o triple_a alliance_n also_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o business_n at_o chatam_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o breda_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o this_o alliance_n only_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o dutch_a thereby_o and_o so_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o they_o 1672._o at_o last_o france_n in_o conjunction_n with_o england_n make_v war_n on_o holland_n with_o prodigious_a success_n at_o first_o for_o he_o take_v three_o province_n viz._n gueldres_n overyssel_a and_o vtrecht_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v already_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o pass_n lead_v into_o holland_n but_o his_o confederate_n the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n have_v not_o the_o same_o success_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o groningen_n and_o afterward_o lose_v coeverden_n again_o and_o the_o dutch_a have_v better_a success_n at_o sea_n where_o they_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o four_o several_a engagement_n whereas_o the_o french_a fleet_n as_o the_o english_a say_v do_v not_o engage_v hearty_o beside_o england_n grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o french_a which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n oblige_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o holland_n fear_v that_o france_n after_o england_n and_o holland_n have_v destroy_v one_o another_o at_o sea_n may_v also_o at_o last_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o emperor_n and_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n endeavour_v immediate_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o give_v a_o diversion_n to_o france_n but_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n since_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o ruin_v several_a province_n in_o germany_n and_o draw_v turenne_n with_o his_o army_n thither_o who_o ravage_v the_o country_n but_o especial_o westphalia_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n at_o vossem_fw-la 1673._o whereby_o he_o get_v the_o restitution_n of_o his_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o cleves_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v they_o into_o his_o possession_n french_a he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v france_n take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o mastricht_n where_o the_o french_a both_o show_v their_o bravery_n and_o dexterity_n in_o attacking_z of_o place_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o imperialist_n have_v good_a success_n against_o turenne_n who_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v their_o march_n for_o they_o trick_v he_o and_o have_v march_v to_o the_o low_a rhine_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o prince_n of_o orange_n take_v bon_n this_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o narden_n which_o the_o dutch_a take_v cause_v the_o french_a to_o leave_n vtrecht_n and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n except_o grave_a and_o mastricht_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v so_o many_o garrison_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n since_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v happen_v that_o all_o correspondency_n with_o these_o place_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o enemy_n afterward_o spain_n and_o the_o whole_a german_a empire_n declare_v against_o france_n and_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o spain_n holland_n and_o germany_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o curb_v the_o french_a and_o to_o carry_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n into_o france_n itself_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o german_n do_v take_v from_o the_o french_a philipsburgh_n and_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o treves_n where_o marshal_n de_fw-fr crequi_n receive_v a_o defeat_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o german_n be_v several_a time_n also_o especial_o near_o sintsheim_n and_o in_o alsace_n worsted_n by_o the_o french_a and_o oblige_v to_o repass_v the_o rhine_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1675_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v go_v very_o well_o with_o they_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n turenne_n if_o the_o brave_a turenne_n have_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o accidental_a shot_n which_o oblige_v the_o french_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o design_n after_o a_o sharp_a engagement_n to_o retire_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n for_o the_o rest_n spain_n lose_v most_o by_o this_o war_n for_o the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n be_v take_v from_o they_o war._n messina_n receive_v voluntary_o a_o french_a garrison_n and_o the_o dutch_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spaniard_n into_o sicily_n get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n the_o brave_a admiral_n de_fw-fr ruyter_n be_v there_o slay_v though_o afterward_o the_o french_a quit_v messina_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n beside_o this_o the_o french_a take_v from_o they_o these_o strong_a hold_n limburgh_n conde_n valenciennes_n cambray_n yper_n st._n omer_n aire_n and_o several_a other_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n retake_v grave_n but_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o seneffe_n and_o st._n omer_n he_o be_v worsted_n and_o sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n before_o mastricht_n at_o last_o france_n end_v this_o war_n very_o glorious_o for_o itself_o nimmegen_n restore_v to_o holland_n what_o it_o have_v take_v from_o those_o province_n but_o keep_v burgundy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o in_o germany_n in_o lieu_n of_o philipsburgh_n it_o get_v friburgh_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o westphalian_a and_o copenhagen_n treaty_n be_v renew_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sweden_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o own_o again_o §_o 25._o to_o consider_v the_o french_a nation_n nation_n who_o history_n we_o have_v brief_o relate_v it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v swarm_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o people_n and_o sow_v thick_a with_o city_n and_o to_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n ix_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o above_o twenty_o million_o of_o people_n pay_v the_o poll_n tax_n some_o say_v that_o richlieu_n affirm_v that_o by_o computation_n france_n can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n 600000_o foot_n and_o 150000_o horse_n provide_v every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n do_v go_v into_o the_o field_n this_o nation_n also_o have_v be_v always_o warlike_a nevertheless_o in_o

former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o brave_a at_o the_o first_o onset_n but_o after_o their_o first_o fury_n be_v a_o little_a cool_v their_o courage_n use_v to_o slacken_v if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o stout_a and_o brave_a resistance_n wherefore_o they_o use_v to_o make_v great_a conquest_n but_o seldom_o keep_v they_o very_o long_o and_o after_o they_o have_v good_a success_n they_o use_v to_o grow_v careless_a insult_v over_o the_o conquer_a and_o put_v they_o to_o great_a hardship_n under_o their_o government_n but_o in_o our_o last_o war_n they_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o as_o little_a want_n constancy_n at_o last_o as_o heatt_z and_o fury_n at_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o noble_n in_o france_n nobility_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o any_o hazard_n to_o gain_v glory_n in_o former_a time_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o wherefore_o they_o always_o use_v to_o employ_v swiss_n and_o scotch_a but_o now_o a-days_o their_o foot_n be_v very_o good_a and_o in_o attacking_z of_o a_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o nation_n this_o nation_n always_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n and_o love_n for_o their_o king_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v life_n and_o estate_n for_o his_o glory_n the_o french_a be_v also_o brisk_a forward_o and_o of_o a_o merry_a constitution_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a appearance_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o behaviour_n they_o be_v general_o very_o comely_a quality_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n who_o temper_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o gravity_n and_o do_v attempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o appear_v often_o very_o ridiculous_a there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o these_o matter_n betwixt_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o what_o be_v affect_v they_o be_v of_o a_o genius_n fit_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o learning_n trade_n or_o manufacture_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o depend_v more_o on_o ingenuity_n and_o dexterity_n than_o hard_a labour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o french_a be_v general_o blame_v which_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v raw_a and_o unpolished_a and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o glory_n in_o amorous_a intrigue_n oftentimes_o more_o than_o be_v true_a and_o under_o pretence_n of_o freedom_n they_o commit_v great_a debauchery_n §_o 26._o the_o country_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o this_o potent_a nation_n country_n be_v very_o convenient_o situate_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n wherefore_o this_o king_n may_v convenient_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o they_o all_o and_o prevent_v europe_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o prince_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o have_v the_o mediterranean_a on_o the_o other_o the_o ocean_n and_o on_o both_o side_n a_o great_a many_o pretty_a good_a harbour_n and_o be_v well_o water_v with_o river_n beside_o that_o great_a channel_n with_o twelve_o sluice_n by_o which_o the_o present_a king_n have_v join_v the_o river_n of_o garonne_n and_o the_o aude_n and_o consequent_o the_o mediterranean_a with_o the_o ocean_n which_o prove_v very_o beneficial_a for_o trade_n it_o be_v also_o very_o near_o of_o a_o circular_a figure_n and_o well_o compact_v so_o that_o one_o province_n may_v easy_o assist_v another_o situation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o spain_n the_o pyrenaean_a mountain_n and_o on_o the_o italian_a side_n the_o alps_n be_v like_o a_o bulwark_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o on_o the_o side_n towards_o germany_n and_o the_o netherlands_o it_o lie_v somewhat_o open_a for_o out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o paris_n itself_o have_v often_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o french_a have_v be_v so_o eager_a in_o get_v a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o into_o their_o possession_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v successful_a in_o the_o last_o war_n and_o thereby_o have_v mighty_o strengthen_v their_o frontier_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o lorraine_n to_o fortify_v themselves_o on_o the_o side_n of_o germany_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o rhine_n the_o ancient_a boundary_a of_o gaul_n which_o seem_v the_o only_a thing_n want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o france_n next_o to_o this_o france_n may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o most_o fruitful_a country_n fertility_n not_o only_o for_o the_o equal_a temperature_n of_o its_o climate_n betwixt_o a_o immoderate_a heat_n and_o a_o excessive_a cold_a but_o also_o because_o it_o produce_v every_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o conveniency_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o scarce_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o france_n but_o what_o produce_v something_a or_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man._n and_o its_o product_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o also_o plentiful_a enough_o to_o be_v export_v into_o foreign_a part_n the_o commodity_n export_v out_o of_o france_n be_v chief_o wine_n brandy_n vinegar_n salt_n innumerable_a sort_n of_o silk_n and_o woollen_a stuff_n and_o manufacture_n hemp_n canvas_n linen_n paper_n glass_n saffran_n almond_n olive_n caper_n prunello_n chestnut_n soap_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o in_o normandy_n and_o picardy_n grow_v no_o vine_n but_o the_o common_a people_n drink_v cider_n scarce_o any_o metal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o france_n and_o not_o gold_n or_o silver_n mine_n but_o this_o want_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o folly_n of_o foreigner_n for_o the_o french_a commodity_n have_v draw_v fleet_n of_o their_o money_n into_o france_n especial_o since_o henry_n iv._o set_v up_o the_o silk_n manufacture_n there_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v compute_v that_o france_n sell_v stuff_v a-la-mode_o yearly_a to_o foreigner_n only_o to_o the_o value_n of_o 40_o million_o of_o livre_n wine_n 15_o million_o brandy_n 5_o million_o salt_n 10_o and_o so_o proportionable_o of_o other_o commodity_n mr._n forcy_n a_o englishman_n say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1669_o the_o commodity_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o france_n into_o england_n exceed_v what_o be_v carry_v from_o england_n to_o france_n in_o value_n 1600000_o lib._n sterl_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o by_o help_n of_o such_o commodity_n as_o they_o send_v into_o spain_n they_o get_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o west-india_n plate-fleet_n yet_o navigation_n do_v not_o flourish_v so_o much_o in_o france_n as_o it_o may_v the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v above_o 100_o capital_a ship_n yet_o can_v set_v out_o so_o great_a a_o fleet_n hitherto_o as_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a as_o some_o think_v want_v able_a seaman_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o man_n out_o a_o fleet_n once_o but_o in_o time_n of_o war_n recruit_n must_v also_o be_v have_v nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v this_o king_n will_v first_o settle_v his_o maritime_a affair_n and_o afterward_o take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o surprise_v his_o neighbour_n plantation_n france_n have_v very_o few_o plantation_n abroad_o except_o what_o be_v in_o the_o caribby_n island_n the_o isle_n call_v tartuges_n and_o on_o the_o north-side_n of_o hispaniola_n they_o apply_v themselves_o also_o to_o fish_v upon_o the_o great_a sand_n bank_n before_o newfoundland_n and_o catch_v in_o canada_n and_o new_a france_n good_a store_n of_o bevers_n they_o have_v set_v several_a project_n on_o foot_n for_o the_o east-india_n trade_n but_o without_o any_o great_a success_n hitherto_o the_o dutch_a who_o be_v so_o powerful_a there_o oppose_v they_o with_o all_o their_o might_n last_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o france_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o this_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v possess_v of_o two_o five_o part_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n amount_v to_o 104_o million_o and_o 500000_o crown_n yearly_a the_o king_n revenue_n be_v compute_v to_o amount_v now_o to_o 150_o million_o of_o livre_n whereas_o in_o the_o last_o age_n it_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o 9_o or_o 10_o million_o at_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n iv._o to_o 16_o million_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1639_o to_o 77_o million_o which_o vast_a difference_n be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o different_a value_n of_o money_n since_o those_o time_n and_o

that_o it_o be_v absolute_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o state_n to_o join_v themselves_o against_o france_n for_o as_o affair_n now_o stand_v portugal_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o join_v with_o spain_n sweden_n with_o denmark_n poland_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n against_o france_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o italian_a prince_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n and_o spain_n in_o subdue_a of_o france_n except_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o promote_v their_o own_o ruin_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o england_n and_o holland_n will_v agree_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n for_o whilst_o one_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o other_o to_o stand_v neuter_n and_o to_o promote_v its_o own_o trade_n and_o navigation_n it_o be_v also_o not_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o see_v france_n fall_v before_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n since_o both_o their_o power_n and_o religion_n will_v stand_v upon_o slippery_a ground_n if_o not_o support_v by_o a_o foreign_a power_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n at_o least_o to_o sit_v still_o the_o swiss_n also_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o cooperate_v with_o spain_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a for_o france_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o all_o its_o confederate_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n sweden_n and_o poland_n will_v not_o leave_v france_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o assist_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o france_n shall_v make_v any_o account_n upon_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o turk_n except_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n for_o the_o mahometan_a prince_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o wherever_o they_o have_v intermedle_v with_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o war_n these_o common_o have_v clap_v up_o a_o peace_n without_o include_v they_o or_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o interest_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n france_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o overturn_v all_o the_o state_n of_o europe_n by_o his_o conquest_n for_o france_n may_v be_v the_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n in_o christendom_n but_o not_o the_o only_a one_o and_o by_o extend_v its_o conquest_n too_o far_o it_o will_v be_v weaken_a within_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o lesser_a state_n border_v upon_o france_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o so_o flourish_v a_o kingdom_n chap_n vi._n of_o the_o unite_a province_n §_o 1._o province_n that_o country_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o netherlands_o or_o the_o low_a germany_n be_v ancient_o comprehend_v partly_o under_o gaul_n partly_o under_o germany_n according_a as_o they_o be_v situate_v either_o on_o this_o or_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a boundary_a of_o these_o two_o vast_a country_n that_o part_n which_o be_v situate_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v by_o julius_n caesar_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o gaul_n reduce_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n afterward_o the_o batavi_n and_o the_o zealander_n do_v also_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o esteem_v ally_n than_o subject_n and_o when_o in_o the_o five_o century_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o franc_n establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n in_o france_n these_o province_n be_v also_o at_o first_o unite_v to_o it_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o germany_n be_v separate_v from_o france_n most_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o germany_n few_o remain_v with_o france_n the_o governor_n of_o these_o province_n do_v in_o process_n of_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o duke_n and_o earl_n make_v themselves_o demi-sovereigns_a as_o do_v also_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n among_o they_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n with_o mildness_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o use_v to_o grant_v they_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v always_o very_o forward_o the_o estate_n also_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o city_n be_v always_o in_o great_a authority_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v that_o any_o new_a imposition_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n province_n these_o province_n according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n be_v seventeen_o in_o number_n viz._n four_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n limburgh_n luxemburgh_n and_o gueldres_n seven_o earldom_n of_o flanders_n artois_n hainault_n holland_n zealand_n namur_n and_o zutphen_n five_o lordship_n of_o friesland_n malines_n vtrecht_n overyssel_a and_o groningen_n antwerp_n have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o marquisate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o province_n be_v ancient_o rule_v each_o by_o its_o prince_n or_o lord_n but_o afterward_o several_a of_o they_o be_v either_o by_o inheritance_n marriage_n or_o contract_v unite_v together_o till_o most_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o maximilian_n i._n who_o have_v marry_v mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n surname_v the_o hardy_a province_n and_o be_v afterward_o all_o unite_a under_o charles_n v._n who_o govern_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o have_v once_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o make_v they_o one_o kingdom_n which_o however_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v their_o law_n and_o privilege_n be_v so_o different_a and_o they_o so_o jealous_a of_o one_o another_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v remit_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o pretence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n v._o over_o the_o netherlands_o prove_v so_o very_o fortunate_a because_o he_o bear_v a_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o v._n for_o charles_n be_v bear_v in_o ghent_n educate_v among_o they_o and_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n there_o his_o humour_n suit_v very_o well_o with_o they_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n without_o haughtiness_n employ_v the_o netherlander_n frequent_o in_o his_o affair_n whereby_o this_o nation_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n at_o his_o court_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n ii_o these_o province_n be_v tear_v to_o piece_n by_o intestine_a commotion_n and_o civil_a war_n which_o occasion_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o potent_a commonwealth_n in_o europe_n this_o government_n have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a alteration_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o search_v both_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o commotion_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o this_o new_a government_n §_o 2._o ii_o philip_n ii_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v blame_v as_o be_v partly_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o civil_a trouble_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o spain_n and_o educate_v after_o the_o spanish_a fashion_n do_v favour_n only_o the_o spainards_n represent_v in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n a_o perfect_a haughty_a spaniard_n which_o do_v mighty_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o netherlander_n especial_o after_o he_o reside_v altogether_o in_o spain_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v the_o netherlands_o with_o his_o presence_n think_v it_o perhaps_o below_o his_o grandeur_n that_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v such_o great_a project_n in_o his_o head_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o netherlander_n though_o in_o all_o probability_n these_o may_v have_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o his_o presence_n for_o his_o father_n the_o soon_o to_o appease_v a_o tumult_n which_o be_v only_o rise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ghent_n do_v venture_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o france_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o francis_n orange_n who_o be_v but_o late_o reconcile_v to_o he_o moreover_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n a_o crafty_a thorough-paced_a and_o ambitious_a man_n do_v not_o a_o little_a foment_n these_o division_n for_o when_o philip_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o netherlands_o to_o a_o governor_n this_o prince_n be_v contrive_v how_o christina_n duchess_n of_o lorraine_n may_v be_v constitute_v regent_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o how_o he_o by_o marry_v her_o daughter_n may_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o government_n but_o he_o miscarry_v in_o both_o

easy_o have_v dissolve_v this_o union_n and_o because_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o netherlands_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n the_o spaniard_n have_v take_v one_o after_o another_o the_o city_n of_o bois_n le_fw-fr duc_n breda_n tournay_n valenciennes_n malines_n and_o other_o and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o spanish_a party_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o spaniard_n one_o time_n or_o another_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n and_o find_v himself_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o he_o persuade_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o philip_n who_o have_v violate_v their_o privilege_n confirm_v to_o they_o by_o oath_n and_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n their_o sovereign_n with_o who_o he_o have_v underhand_o make_v a_o agreement_n that_o the_o unite_a province_n shall_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o vtrecht_n be_v then_o for_o make_v he_o their_o sovereign_n except_o the_o city_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o gouda_n and_o questionless_a it_o will_v have_v be_v do_v afterward_o if_o his_o unexpected_a death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o §_o 8._o alenson_n the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n raise_v the_o siege_n of_o cambray_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v be_v at_o antwerp_n proclaim_v duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o at_o ghent_n earl_n of_o flanders_n but_o his_o power_n be_v confine_v within_o very_o narrow_a bound_n by_o the_o estate_n he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n resolve_v to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a he_o propose_v to_o the_o estate_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o issue_n these_o country_n may_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o take_v a_o strange_a resolution_n viz._n by_o surprise_v to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o antwerp_n and_o some_o other_o city_n for_o this_o purpose_n several_a thousand_o of_o french_a be_v already_o get_v private_o into_o antwerp_n which_o be_v beat_v out_o by_o the_o citizen_n with_o considerable_a loss_n they_o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n upon_o several_a other_o place_n on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o everywhere_o miscarry_v except_o at_o dendermond_n dunkirk_n and_o dixmuide_v and_o thus_o the_o french_a have_v lose_v at_o once_o all_o their_o credit_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o netherlander_n the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n full_a of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n return_v into_o france_n where_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o the_o french_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o netherlands_o have_v draw_v with_o it_o another_o evil_n which_o be_v that_o foreign_a soldier_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o netherlands_o which_o be_v against_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o the_o walloon_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n retook_a dunkirk_n 1583._o newport_n winoxbergen_n menin_n alost_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o flanders_n 1584._o ypres_n and_o bruges_n do_v also_o submit_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o estate_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n who_o be_v stab_v in_o his_o palace_n at_o delft_n by_o a_o burgundian_n who_o name_n be_v balthasar_n gerhard_n murder_v by_o who_o death_n the_o netherlands_o be_v without_o a_o head_n be_v leave_v in_o great_a confusion_n §_o 9_o after_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n william_n the_o estate_n do_v make_v maurice_n stadtholider_n son_n of_o the_o decease_a stadtholder_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o vtrecht_n and_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n they_o constitute_v the_o earl_n of_o hohenloe_n his_o lieutenant_n but_o the_o sovereignty_n they_o proffer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n distract_v with_o intestine_a war_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o juncture_n of_o affair_n reduce_v antwerp_n by_o famine_n within_o a_o twelve_o month_n time_n as_o also_o dendermond_n ghent_n brussels_n malines_n and_o nimeguen_n by_o force_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o antwerp_n the_o estate_n who_o be_v for_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o body_n but_o the_o spaniard_n confederacy_n offer_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o she_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o yet_o she_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o a_o more_o strict_a alliance_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v herself_o to_o maintain_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n at_o her_o own_o charge_n in_o the_o netherlands_o which_o with_o all_o the_o other_o force_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o a_o english_a general_n and_o the_o estate_n do_v surrender_v to_o the_o queen_n as_o a_o security_n for_o the_o charge_n she_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o city_n of_o flushing_n briel_n and_o rammaken_v or_o sceburgh_n upon_o walchorn_n which_o be_v afterward_o restore_v to_o the_o estate_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o one_o million_o of_o crown_n 1616._o the_o queen_n send_v robert_n dudley_n 1586._o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o general_n into_o holland_n leicester_n who_o be_v arrive_v there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o estate_n their_o governor-general_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o queen_n but_o he_o do_v no_o great_a feat_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n not_o only_o take_v grave_a and_o venlo_n and_o force_v he_o from_o before_o zutphen_n but_o he_o also_o administer_v the_o public_a affair_n at_o a_o strange_a rate_n to_o the_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o who_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o suspect_v their_o discontent_n be_v much_o augment_v after_o william_n stanley_n who_o be_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n make_v commander_n in_o chief_a in_o deventer_n have_v betray_v that_o city_n to_o the_o spaniard_n the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n attempt_v the_o relief_n of_o sluice_n in_o flanders_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o be_v return_v into_o holland_n where_o he_o by_o several_a suspicious_a undertake_n augment_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o estate_n he_o return_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v into_o england_n where_o by_o command_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o resign_v his_o office_n of_o governor_n §_o 10._o mend_v hitherto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o who_o henceforward_o we_o will_v call_v hollander_n have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o they_o begin_v to_o mend_v apace_o and_o become_v more_o settle_v this_o be_v partly_o occasion_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o two_o province_n of_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n which_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o profess_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n shall_v leave_v the_o country_n within_o a_o prefix_a time_n a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o flock_v into_o holland_n make_v its_o city_n very_o populous_a especial_o all_o the_o traffic_n of_o antwerp_n be_v transplant_v to_o amsterdam_n which_o render_v that_o city_n very_o rich_a and_o potent_a at_o sea_n beside_o this_o philip_n like_o those_o who_o will_v hunt_v two_o hare_n with_o one_o dog_n 1588._o do_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o invade_v england_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n but_o also_o send_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o league_n in_o france_n both_o which_o prove_v fruitless_a the_o hollander_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n leisure_n give_v they_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o good_a posture_n whereas_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v wise_o advise_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o power_n first_o subdue_v the_o hollander_n before_o he_o engage_v in_o another_o war._n for_o maurice_n who_o they_o have_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n make_v their_o generalissimo_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v restore_v their_o lose_a reputation_n his_o first_o attempt_n be_v upon_o breda_n 1590._o which_o he_o take_v by_o a_o stratagem_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o take_v zutphen_n deventer_n hulst_n and_o nimeguen_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o steenwyck_n and_o coeverden_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o death_n of_o the_o brave_a duke_n of_o parma_n prove_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n grow_v mutinous_a everywhere_o do_v not_o a_o little_a advance_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o hollander_n 1592._o gertrudenbergh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o spanish_a army_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v groningen_n be_v reduce_v whereby_o the_o

endeavour_v underhand_o to_o be_v sovereign_a over_o the_o unite_a province_n which_o be_v prevent_v only_o by_o a_o very_a few_o voice_n then_o after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n maurice_n pursue_v the_o same_o design_n but_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o who_o allege_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v very_o ill_o bestow_v if_o in_o place_n of_o a_o great_a one_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n to_o a_o little_a prince_n among_o these_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v john_n of_o olden_n barneveldt_n pensionary_a of_o holland_n who_o have_v be_v always_o for_o uphold_v the_o public_a liberty_n but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o captain-general_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a during_o the_o war_n policy_n maurice_n endeavour_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o treaty_n with_o spain_n but_o barnevelt_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v promote_v the_o truce_n with_o spain_n know_v that_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o captain-general_n will_v be_v diminish_v which_o maurice_n keep_v in_o good_a remembrance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arminius_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n have_v defend_v several_a proposition_n concern_v predestination_n and_o some_o other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o with_o less_o rigour_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v hitherto_o general_o teach_v his_o opinion_n be_v after_o his_o death_n oppose_v by_o one_o francis_n gomarus_n this_o dissension_n be_v spread_v abroad_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n side_v with_o gomarus_n but_o the_o chief_a statesman_n with_o arminius_n but_o because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o clergy_n maurice_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v become_v prince_n of_o orange_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o gomarist_n and_o there_o happen_v great_a tumult_n in_o several_a place_n viz._n at_o alckmaer_n leyden_n and_o vtrecht_n the_o prince_n take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o displace_v up_o and_o down_o such_o magistrate_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o arminian_n barnevelt_n hugo_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o where_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n take_v into_o custody_n the_o first_o by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o states-general_n lose_v his_o head_n in_o the_o 72d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n grotius_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n out_o of_o which_o he_o afterward_o make_v his_o escape_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v enclose_v he_o in_o a_o chest_n and_o though_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n be_v condemn_v as_o erroneous_a 1629._o yet_o this_o violence_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o a_o man_n who_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o be_v very_o ill_o resent_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o these_o two_o faction_n have_v ever_o since_o take_v so_o firm_a root_n there_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o at_o last_o they_o may_v occasion_v the_o ruin_n or_o change_v of_o the_o state_n §_o 1621._o 14._o but_o danger_n from_o abroad_o do_v afterward_o appease_v these_o inward_a dissension_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o with_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o spinola_n take_v juliers_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n from_o before_o bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n because_o the_o count_n of_o mansfeld_n and_o christian_a duke_n of_o brunswick_n have_v defeat_v the_o spanish_a army_n near_o fleury_n march_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o hollander_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n spinola_n besiege_v breda_n and_o prince_n maurice_n have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o beside_o this_o his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o castle_n of_o antwerp_n have_v prove_v unsuccessfull_a 1625._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a melancholy_n and_o die_v breda_n be_v not_o long_o after_o force_v by_o famine_n to_o surrender_v itself_o i._n to_o prince_n maurice_n succeed_v in_o the_o stadtholdership_n and_o all_o other_o office_n which_o have_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n his_o brother_n frederick_n henry_n 1627._o who_o take_v groll_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o pieter_n heyn_n take_v the_o spanish_a silver-fleet_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o prince_n take_v bois_n le_fw-fr duc._n during_o this_o siege_n the_o spaniard_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o velaw_n hope_v thereby_o to_o give_v the_o hollander_n a_o diversion_n who_o be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a consternation_n but_o the_o hollander_n on_o that_o very_a day_n surprise_v the_o city_n of_o wesel_n which_o oblige_v the_o spaniard_n to_o repass_v the_o river_n yssel_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o spaniard_n despair_v of_o ever_o reduce_v holland_n under_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o year_n 1630_o the_o hollander_n get_v first_o footing_n in_o brasile_n in_o the_o year_n 1631_o they_o surprise_v some_o thousand_o of_o spaniard_n near_o bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n who_o be_v go_v out_o in_o shallop_n upon_o some_o secret_a enterprise_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o prince_n take_v venlo_n ruremond_n limburgh_n and_o macstricht_n and_o pappenheim_n endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o last_o be_v sound_o beat_v in_o the_o year_n 1638_o the_o prince_n take_v rhinebergh_n but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o spaniard_n 1635._o limburgh_n a_o offensive_a alliance_n be_v make_v betwixt_o france_n and_o holland_n wherein_o they_o have_v share_v the_o netherlands_o betwixt_o they_o but_o this_o alliance_n prove_v fruitless_a the_o hollander_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o this_o design_n do_v not_o succeed_v be_v glad_a not_o to_o have_v the_o french_a for_o their_o neighbour_n on_o the_o landside_n but_o the_o spaniard_n surprise_v shenkenshantz_n 1636._o which_o the_o hollander_n retake_v not_o without_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o year_n 1637_o the_o prince_n retake_v breda_n but_o the_o spaniard_n venlo_n and_o ruremond_n in_o the_o year_n 1638_o the_o hollander_n be_v brave_o beat_v near_o callo_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1639_o martin_n tromp_n entire_o destroy_v the_o spanish_a fleet_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o down_n and_o be_v intend_v to_o attack_v sweden_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o dane_n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1644_o ghent_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v hulst_n be_v take_v by_o william_n ii_o 1648._o who_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v take_v antwerp_n if_o the_o province_n of_o zealand_n and_o amsterdam_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v grow_v powerful_a out_o of_o its_o ruin_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o munster_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o holland_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a commonwealth_n to_o which_o spain_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a make_v no_o pretension_n whatsoever_o and_o though_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n do_v oppose_v this_o peace_n with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n yet_o the_o hollander_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v grant_v all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n cease_v they_o fear_v beside_o this_o that_o spain_n may_v be_v bring_v too_o low_a and_o france_n grow_v too_o powerful_a and_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n be_v considerable_o indebt_v thus_o holland_n end_v this_o tedious_a war_n with_o great_a reputation_n but_o the_o spaniard_n with_o great_a dishonour_n have_v beside_o this_o quite_o enervate_v themselves_o though_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o hollander_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o war_n against_o spain_n they_o be_v favour_v by_o every_o body_n except_o the_o spanish_a party_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v both_o france_n and_o england_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o uph●ld_a give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o their_o jealousy_n of_o they_o §_o portugal_n 15._o but_o the_o hollander_n can_v not_o enjoy_v peace_n very_o long_o for_o soon_o after_o brasile_n rebel_v against_o they_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o portuguese_n which_o prove_v very_o disadvantageous_a for_o the_o west-india_n company_n but_o the_o east-india_n company_n draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o for_o this_o have_v occasion_v a_o war_n with_o portugal_n which_o last_v till_o the_o year_n 1661._o the_o hollander_n take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n almost_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o the_o east-indies_n holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o a_o remarkable_a dissension_n arise_v in_o holland_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a calamity_n for_o the_o war_n with_o spain_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n some_o of_o the_o state_n and_o especial_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o ease_v the_o public_a their_o force_n shall_v be_v diminish_v which_o the_o prince_n oppose_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v adviseable_a to_o be_v without_o a_o army_n as_o long_o

as_o france_n and_o spain_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war._n and_o the_o opinion_n be_v divide_v concern_v this_o business_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o states-general_n who_o be_v great_a friend_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v visit_v in_o person_n these_o city_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o point_n against_o this_o petition_v some_o of_o the_o city_n in_o holland_n and_o especial_o amsterdam_n fear_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o they_o he_o may_v by_o change_v the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o alteration_n do_v something_o which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o liberty_n the_o prince_n be_v dissatisfy_v at_o these_o proceed_n reply_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o affront_v he_o and_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o reparation_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o but_o the_o city_n insist_v upon_o their_o former_a resolution_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o privilege_n prince_n then_o the_o prince_n take_v into_o custody_n six_o of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v chief_o against_o he_o among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o sieur_n the_o wit_n burghermaster_n of_o dort_n who_o he_o send_v all_o together_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o louvesteyn_n he_o also_o private_o order_v some_o troop_n to_o march_v towards_o amsterdam_n to_o surprise_v that_o city_n but_o some_o of_o these_o troop_n have_v lose_v their_o way_n in_o the_o nighttime_n the_o design_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o hamburgher_n post-boy_n and_o the_o amsterdamer_n perceive_v that_o the_o prince_n intend_v to_o force_v they_o to_o a_o compliance_n open_v their_o sluice_n and_o put_v the_o country_n round_o about_o it_o under_o water_n at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v agree_v and_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o that_o the_o sieur_n bicker_n burghermaster_n of_o amsterdam_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o louvestein_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o their_o place_n but_o this_o business_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o trouble_n if_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o die_v soon_o after_o iii_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o november_n his_o princess_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o william_n iii_o the_o present_a prince_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o year_n 1651_o the_o unite_a province_n hold_v a_o grand_a assembly_n where_o they_o renew_v the_o union_n be_v now_o destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n §_o parliament_n 16._o not_o long_o after_o the_o hollander_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o heavy_a war_n with_o the_o english_a parliament_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v very_o ambitious_a of_o their_o friendship_n send_v one_o dorislaw_n to_o the_o hague_n who_o before_o he_o have_v his_o public_a audience_n be_v murder_v by_o some_o scot_n who_o be_v all_o mask_v and_o the_o parliament_n have_v receive_v no_o satisfaction_n upon_o this_o account_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o little_o regard_v till_o cromwell_n have_v reduce_v the_o scot_n and_o though_o the_o parliament_n send_v other_o ambassador_n to_o the_o hague_n yet_o the_o dutch_a be_v not_o very_o forward_o but_o be_v for_o protract_v the_o treaty_n till_o the_o ambassador_n have_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o rabble_n depart_v dissatisfy_v whereupon_o the_o parliament_n give_v out_o reprisal_n against_o they_o declare_v withal_o that_o no_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v transport_v into_o england_n except_o in_o english_a bottom_n and_o the_o english_a privateer_n begin_v to_o fall_v every_o where_o upon_o the_o dutch_a merchant-ship_n the_o hollander_n who_o be_v not_o very_o unanimous_a among_o themselves_o do_v resolve_v at_o last_o to_o try_v first_o whether_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compound_v by_o fair_a mean_n and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o succeed_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n ambassador_n be_v send_v into_o england_n tromp_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v send_v out_o with_o a_o fleet_n to_o secure_v their_o commerce_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o english_a admiral_n blake_n and_o refuse_v to_o strike_v a_o bloody_a engagement_n ensue_v which_o end_v with_o equal_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n the_o hollander_n pretend_v that_o this_o have_v happen_v by_o accident_n both_o party_n however_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o war_n and_o fight_v twice_o the_o advantage_n remain_v on_o the_o english_a side_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v beat_v near_o l●ghorn_n but_o in_o the_o last_o engagement_n the_o hollander_n have_v lose_v their_o admiral_n tromp_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o man_n of_o war_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o cromwell_n 1654._o which_o be_v very_o advantageous_a and_o glorious_a on_o his_o side_n they_o be_v among_o other_o article_n oblige_v for_o the_o future_a never_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o orange_n their_o stadtholder_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dutch_a ship_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o which_o error_n the_o hollander_n correct_v afterward_o swedeland_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o hollander_n be_v grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o swede_n against_o poland_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o prevent_v the_o swede_n from_o become_v master_n of_o prussia_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n against_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n have_v be_v worsted_n in_o this_o war_n the_o hollander_n send_v a_o fleet_n to_o relieve_v copenhagen_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o swede_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o oresound_v betwixt_o the_o swedish_n and_o dutch_a fleet_n wherein_o the_o hollander_n lose_v two_o admiral_n but_o nevertheless_o gain_v their_o point_n in_o relieve_v of_o copenhagen_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v they_o also_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o funen_n 1660._o till_o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v before_o copenhagen_n to_o the_o small_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o accuse_v the_o hollander_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v zealous_a enough_o in_o their_o assistance_n against_o the_o swede_n but_o the_o hollander_n be_v afraid_a that_o england_n and_o france_n may_v declare_v for_o sweden_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n fall_v upon_o they_o beside_o that_o they_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n not_o to_o let_v denmark_n grow_v too_o powerful_a §_o 16●5_n 17._o holland_n be_v then_o for_o a_o few_o year_n at_o peace_n till_o a_o bloody_a war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o english_a who_o can_v not_o but_o think_v the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o great_a power_n of_o the_o hollander_n at_o sea_n to_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o france_n blow_v up_o the_o coal_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v these_o two_o mighty_a state_n weaken_v one_o another_o power_n in_o this_o war_n the_o english_a have_v the_o advantage_n in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o engagement_n but_o the_o hollander_n in_o the_o second_o but_o the_o english_a at_o last_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v charge_n do_v resolve_v only_o to_o infest_v the_o hollander_n by_o their_o privateer_n and_o not_o to_o equipp_v a_o fleet_n which_o the_o hollander_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o venture_v to_o enter_v the_o river_n of_o thames_n and_o have_v land_v near_o chattam_n they_o burn_v several_a ship_n in_o the_o harbour_n this_o oblige_a england_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o which_o be_v by_o mediation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n conclude_v at_o breda_n in_o this_o war_n holland_n recover_v its_o reputation_n which_o it_o have_v lose_v in_o cromwell_n time_n and_o show_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v inferior_a in_o strength_n at_o sea_n to_o england_n but_o they_o discover_v their_o weakness_n on_o land_n the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n have_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o §_o holland_n 18._o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1672_o a_o prodigious_a storm_n fall_v upon_o holland_n which_o at_o first_o threaten_v its_o ruin_n france_n attacking_z it_o by_o land_n and_o england_n by_o sea_n it_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v how_o the_o french_a in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n take_v the_o province_n of_o gueldres_n overyssel_a and_o vtrecht_n which_o occasion_v so_o general_a a_o consternation_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o may_v have_v take_v amsterdam_n itself_o if_o they_o have_v immediate_o go_v towards_o it_o whilst_o the_o first_o consternation_n last_v some_o lie_v the_o fault_n upon_o rochfort_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o that_o city_n tarry_v two_o day_n at_o vtrecht_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o receive_v of_o compliment_n the_o amsterdamer_n get_v thereby_o time_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n for_o

their_o defence_n it_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o hollander_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v force_v to_o go_v away_o from_o before_o groningen_n he_o have_v together_o with_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n take_v the_o french_a side_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o french_a take_v maestricht_n from_o the_o hollander_n but_o the_o hollander_n have_v behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o four_o sea_n engagement_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v become_v very_o jealous_a of_o france_n a_o separate_z peace_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o spain_n conclude_v betwixt_o holland_n and_o england_n the_o emperor_n and_o spain_n have_v then_o declare_v for_o holland_n the_o french_a king_n take_v his_o garrison_n out_o of_o all_o the_o conquer_a place_n have_v first_o exact_v from_o they_o great_a contribution_n except_o naerden_n and_o grave_a which_o be_v retake_v by_o force_n thus_o the_o hollander_n get_v all_o their_o place_n again_o except_o maestricht_n rhinebergh_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o the_o country_n of_o cleves_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n this_o war_n also_o restore_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o that_o under_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o the_o common_a people_n which_o already_o favour_v the_o house_n of_o orange_n be_v put_v quite_o into_o a_o consternation_n by_o the_o prodigious_a success_n of_o the_o french_a and_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o misfortune_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o some_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o that_o no_o body_n but_o the_o prince_n can_v restore_v the_o decay_a state_n do_v raise_v tumult_n in_o most_o city_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o appease_v by_o depose_v the_o former_a magistrate_n and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v favourer_n of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o these_o tumult_n cornelius_n and_o john_n du_fw-fr witt_n murder_v two_o brother_n be_v miserable_o murder_v by_o the_o rabble_n in_o the_o hague_n though_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o especial_o the_o last_o of_o these_o who_o have_v so_o long_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n have_v better_o deserve_v of_o his_o native_a country_n though_o the_o prince_n have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a instrumental_a in_o appease_v the_o commotion_n whereby_o holland_n be_v put_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o recover_v itself_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o successful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o france_n for_o he_o receive_v a_o considerable_a loss_n near_o seneffe_n 1674._o he_o be_v repulse_v before_o maestricht_n and_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v st._n 1676._o omer_n he_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o french_a 1677._o and_o the_o dutch_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o sicily_n have_v no_o great_a success_n at_o last_o their_o fear_n that_o through_o long_a war_n their_o liberty_n may_v be_v endanger_v by_o the_o prince_n influence_v they_o to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o maestricht_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o hollander_n §_o constitution_n 19_o the_o seven_o province_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v compute_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n the_o number_n amount_v to_o two_o million_o and_o 500000._o and_o unto_o this_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v their_o industry_n increase_v of_o trade_n and_o great_a riches_n for_o in_o a_o country_n which_o be_v not_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v very_o dear_a they_o must_v else_o of_o necessity_n perish_v by_o famine_n but_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v transplant_v thither_o out_o of_o other_o country_n out_o of_o france_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a commotion_n out_o of_o england_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n out_o of_o germany_n during_o those_o long_a war_n there_o but_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o revolt_n from_o spain_n these_o stranger_n be_v invite_v into_o this_o country_n by_o its_o convenient_a situation_n the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n by_o its_o extraordinary_a constitution_n and_o conveniency_n for_o trade_n and_o correspondency_n in_o all_o part_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o the_o state_n have_v gain_v abroad_o by_o their_o wise_a management_n at_o home_n and_o success_n of_o their_o arm_n abroad_o and_o because_o every_o body_n who_o either_o bring_v some_o mean_n along_o with_o he_o or_o have_v learn_v something_o to_o maintain_v himself_o withal_o find_v a_o good_a reception_n in_o holland_n even_o those_o who_o be_v prosecute_v in_o other_o place_n find_v a_o certain_a refuge_n in_o this_o country_n genius_n the_o netherlander_n be_v common_o very_a open-hearted_n downright_a and_o honest_a very_o free_a in_o word_n and_o conversation_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v up_o but_o if_o once_o make_v sound_o angry_a not_o easy_o to_o be_v appease_v if_o you_o converse_v with_o they_o without_o haughtiness_n and_o with_o discretion_n so_o as_o to_o accommodate_v yourself_o a_o little_a to_o their_o inclination_n you_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o you_o please_v charles_n v._o use_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o do_v detest_v more_o the_o name_n of_o slavery_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v manage_v they_o mild_o and_o with_o discretion_n do_v bear_v it_o more_o patient_o but_o the_o rabble_n here_o be_v very_o bad_a it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o speak_v ill_a and_o despicable_o of_o their_o magistrate_n as_o often_o as_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v expectation_n the_o hollander_n be_v very_o unfit_a for_o land-service_n and_o the_o dutch_a horseman_n be_v strange_a creature_n yet_o those_o who_o live_v in_o gueldres_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o westphalia_n be_v tolerable_o good_a but_o at_o sea_n they_o have_v do_v such_o exploit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o zealander_n be_v esteem_v more_o hardy_a and_o venturous_a than_o the_o hollander_n they_o be_v also_o general_o very_o parsimonious_a not_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o belly_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n here_o to_o spend_v their_o yearly_a income_n but_o to_o save_v every_o year_n a_o overplus_n this_o save_a way_n of_o live_v uphold_v their_o credit_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v such_o heavy_a tax_n without_o be_v ruin_v by_o they_o they_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o manufacture_n and_o very_o much_o addict_v to_o commerce_n not_o refuse_v to_o undergo_v any_o labour_n or_o danger_n where_o something_o be_v to_o be_v get_v and_o those_o that_o understand_v trade_n deal_v very_o easy_o with_o they_o they_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o every_o respect_n ponder_v and_o order_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o before_o they_o begin_v it_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o fit_a for_o trade_n as_o the_o dutch_a this_o be_v very_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o that_o they_o always_o choose_v rather_o to_o get_v somewhat_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n than_o by_o violence_n or_o fraud_n but_o especial_o the_o great_a liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o trade_n the_o chief_a vice_n among_o they_o be_v covetousness_n which_o however_o be_v not_o so_o pernicious_a among_o they_o because_o it_o produce_v in_o they_o industry_n and_o good_a husbandry_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o great_a conduct_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o hollander_n in_o general_n be_v rare_o of_o extraordinary_a wit_n or_o merit_n some_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o a_o cold_a temper_n and_o moderation_n of_o passion_n be_v the_o fundamental_a qualification_n of_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o manage_v state_n affair_n §_o country_n 20._o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n be_v not_o very_o large_a in_o extent_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v but_o for_o one_o corner_n of_o germany_n but_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o so_o considerable_a a_o number_n of_o beautiful_a large_a and_o populous_a city_n that_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o seven_o province_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o city_n in_o flanders_n and_o brabant_n viz._n hulst_n sluice_n ardenburgh_n bois_n le_fw-fr duc_n maestricht_n breda_n bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n grave_a and_o some_o other_o they_o also_o keep_v a_o garrison_n in_o embden_n thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o river_n of_o embs._n

be_v seven_o common_a wealth_n government_n which_o by_o the_o union_n at_o vtrecht_n be_v join_v into_o one_o confederacy_n they_o have_v their_o deputy_n constant_o reside_v at_o the_o hague_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o whole_a union_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v decree_v they_o send_v to_o the_o several_a province_n and_o according_a to_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o they_o make_v their_o decree_n these_o deputy_n be_v call_v the_o states-general_n nay_o it_o seem_v that_o each_o province_n be_v rather_o a_o confederacy_n than_o one_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n because_o the_o several_a member_n of_o each_o province_n do_v treat_v with_o one_o another_o like_a confederate_n and_o not_o like_o one_o body_n where_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o or_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n determine_v a_o business_n for_o even_o in_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o every_o member_n consent_n be_v require_v which_o show_v that_o these_o province_n and_o city_n not_o unite_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o tie_n as_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a except_o as_o far_o as_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v together_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o rabble_n which_o if_o once_o put_v in_o motion_n use_v to_o make_v strange_a work_n among_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o constant_a employment_n to_o get_v bread_n for_o famine_n will_v quick_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n here_o there_o be_v also_o a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o the_o other_o province_n the_o latter_a pretend_v to_o some_o prerogative_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o contribute_v most_o to_o the_o public_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v for_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o equality_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n be_v especial_o jealous_a of_o amsterdam_n because_o this_o city_n draw_v abundance_n of_o trade_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v they_o in_o apprehension_n as_o if_o she_o be_v ambitious_a to_o domineer_v over_o they_o but_o the_o great_a irregularity_n happen_v in_o their_o constitution_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n orange_n who_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o land-souldier_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o clergy_n hate_v the_o arminian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o barnefelt_n faction_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n seem_v to_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o magistracy_n there_o possess_v their_o place_n in_o continual_a fear_n except_o they_o will_v be_v pliable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o interest_n be_v also_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n because_o no_o land_n way_n can_v be_v advantageous_a for_o holland_n whereas_o in_o time_n of_o war_n his_o authority_n be_v much_o great_a than_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o the_o government_n scarce_o a_o firm_a peace_n can_v be_v establish_v at_o home_n it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v aspire_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n 1675._o and_o when_o the_o province_n of_o gueldres_n do_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o do_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o look_v for_o he_o behind_o the_o wine-pipe_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o saul_n yet_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o this_o sovereignty_n since_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o keep_v so_o many_o great_a city_n in_o obedience_n against_o their_o will._n for_o citadel_n and_o garrison_n will_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o trade_n which_o never_o flourish_v where_o absolute_a power_n control_v the_o subject_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v more_o adviseable_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o power_n he_o have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o he_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v almost_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v sovereignty_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o netherlands_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n general_n those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a allege_v that_o this_o country_n have_v be_v from_o ancient_a time_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o limit_a sovereignty_n have_v be_v use_v to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n that_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n that_o thereby_o faction_n and_o tumult_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o suppress_v that_o thereby_o be_v prevent_v a_o great_a many_o inconvenience_n in_o execute_v any_o design_n of_o moment_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a state_n viz._n slow_a and_o divide_a counsel_n in_o consultation_n delay_n in_o execution_n and_o the_o divulge_v of_o secret_a design_n all_o which_o we_o will_v leave_v undetermined_a here_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o product_n of_o the_o land_n but_o must_v get_v their_o bread_n from_o abroad_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o foreigner_n wherefore_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o hand_n commonwealth_n whenever_o its_o trade_n and_o navigation_n shall_v be_v stop_v which_o however_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o happen_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o reckon_v among_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o state_n but_o some_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o holland_n because_o it_o contribute_v great_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o state_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v here_o the_o establish_v religion_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o tolerate_v the_o papist_n be_v connive_v at_o but_o also_o they_o keep_v over_o they_o a_o strict_a eye_n for_o fear_v the_o priest_n who_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o correspondency_n with_o spain_n yet_o it_o be_v rare_o see_v in_o holland_n that_o one_o subject_n hate_v the_o other_o or_o prosecute_v he_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v the_o say_v of_o some_o that_o in_o other_o country_n religion_n do_v more_o good_a but_o in_o holland_n less_o harm_n it_o be_v also_o very_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o victual_n be_v sell_v at_o so_o excessive_a a_o rate_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o holland_n be_v raise_v by_o way_n of_o excise_n upon_o these_o commodity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_v that_o before_o you_o can_v get_v a_o dish_n of_o fish_n ready_o dress_v upon_o your_o table_n at_o amsterdam_n you_o have_v pay_v above_o thirty_o several_a tax_n for_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o heavy_a imposition_n the_o state_n be_v much_o in_o debt_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o traffic_n of_o the_o dutch_a do_v grow_v less_o and_o less_o for_o which_o they_o allege_v several_a reason_n viz._n that_o since_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o munster_n other_o nation_n have_v also_o apply_v themselves_o to_o trade_n that_o the_o price_n of_o the_o east-india_n commodity_n do_v fall_v every_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o company_n increase_v daily_o for_o whereas_o former_o five_o or_o six_o east-india_n ship_n come_v home_o yearly_o be_v reckon_v very_o considerable_a now_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o do_v return_n which_o so_o over-stock_n they_o with_o these_o commodity_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o warehouse_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o they_o can_v vent_v they_o without_o loss_n they_o allege_v also_o that_o corn_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n so_o abundant_a in_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o england_n that_o the_o hollander_n have_v not_o send_v much_o of_o it_o into_o these_o part_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o fetch_v corn_n from_o off_o the_o east-sea_n where_o they_o vent_v in_o exchange_n of_o it_o most_o or_o their_o spice_n that_o the_o great_a addition_n of_o fortification_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n to_o the_o city_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v take_v up_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o ready-money_n which_o may_v have_v be_v better_o employ_v in_o way_n of_o trade_n and_o that_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n do_v increase_v daily_o in_o that_o city_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hollander_n have_v

and_o thus_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o carolingian_n family_n to_o the_o saxon_n §_o 3._o falconer_n henry_n surname_v the_o birdcatcher_n do_v bridle_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o hungarian_n for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a inroad_n into_o germany_n and_o demand_v the_o yearly_o tribute_n from_o he_o he_o send_v they_o a_o mungeril-dog_n and_o afterward_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n near_o merseburgh_n where_o he_o slay_v 80000_o of_o they_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v either_o build_v or_o else_o fortify_v with_o wall_n this_o henry_n also_o do_v conquer_v the_o serbes_n and_o wend_v a_o sarmatick_a or_o sclavonian_a nation_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o large_a tract_n of_o land_n in_o germany_n on_o the_o river_n elbe_n he_o drive_v out_o of_o misnia_n lusatia_n and_o the_o marquisate_n of_o brandenburg_n after_o he_o have_v reestablish_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 936._o great_a after_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n otto_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o at_o first_o be_v engage_v in_o heavy_a civil_a war_n against_o several_a prince_n but_o especial_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v that_o the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o saxon_n he_o be_v also_o very_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o dane_n to_o the_o hungarian_n who_o venture_v to_o make_v another_o incursion_n into_o germany_n he_o give_v a_o capital_a overthrow_n near_o augsburgh_n since_o which_o time_n they_o never_o have_v dare_v to_o show_v themselves_o in_o germany_n in_o italy_n there_o have_v be_v great_a confusion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o sovereignty_n have_v be_v usurp_v sometime_o by_o one_o sometime_o by_o another_o till_o at_o last_o otto_n be_v call_v thither_o possess_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n it_o have_v be_v then_o agree_v that_o both_o the_o imperial_a and_o royal_a dignity_n of_o italy_n shall_v be_v inseparable_o annex_v without_o any_o further_a election_n to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o german_n ●62_n and_o otto_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n though_o this_o conquest_n have_v prove_v not_o very_o beneficial_a to_o germany_n the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o raise_v continual_a disturbance_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v prevent_v because_o these_o place_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o strong_a castle_n or_o garrison_n wherefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v new_a commotion_n the_o german_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v great_a army_n thither_o which_o continual_a alarm_n consume_v great_a quantity_n of_o man_n and_o money_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o their_o king_n have_v scarce_o any_o revenue_n out_o of_o italy_n except_o that_o they_o have_v free_a quarter_n and_o entertainment_n give_v they_o during_o their_o stay_n there_o this_o otto_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 974_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n otto_n ii_o ii_o who_o also_o at_o first_o meet_v with_o great_a disturbance_n from_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n afterward_o lotharius_n king_n of_o france_n will_v have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o lorraine_n and_o have_v very_o near_o surprise_v the_o emperor_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n but_o otto_n march_v with_o a_o army_n through_o champagne_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n but_o in_o his_o return_n home_o receive_v a_o considerable_a loss_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o rheims_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o lorraine_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o then_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o italy_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o that_o country_n these_o he_o overthrow_v at_o first_o but_o receive_v afterward_o a_o grand_a defeat_n because_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o of_o benevento_n immediate_o turn_v their_o back_n he_o himself_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o find_v mean_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n from_o they_o and_o revenge_v himself_o against_o the_o former_a for_o their_o infidelity_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o vexation_n his_o son_n otto_n iii_o i_o do_v employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o appease_v these_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o consul_n crescentius_n who_o aim_v at_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v hang_v for_o his_o pain_n by_o order_n of_o otto_n who_o be_v afterward_o poison_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o say_v crescentius_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n make_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o poison_n 1001._o otto_n have_v leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o the_o crown_n be_v confer_v upon_o henry_n ii_o surname_v the_o lame_a duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o spring_v from_o the_o saxon_a race_n with_o who_o ecbart_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n do_v contend_v for_o the_o crown_n but_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o quarrel_n this_o emperor_n be_v entangle_v in_o continual_a trouble_n in_o italy_n and_o chastise_v boleslaus_n king_n of_o poland_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n §_o 4._o 1024._o henry_n ii_o have_v leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o ii_o the_o prince_n elect_a conrade_n sali_n duke_n of_o franconia_n emperor_n in_o his_o room_n which_o occasion_v great_a jealousy_n in_o the_o saxon_n and_o great_a war_n in_o germany_n this_o emperor_n meet_v with_o great_a disturbance_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o italy_n which_o be_v at_o last_o all_o compose_v radolf_n the_o last_o king_n of_o burgundy_n and_o arus_n die_v without_o issue_n leave_v he_o that_o kingdom_n by_o his_o last_o will_n which_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o and_o unite_v the_o same_o with_o germany_n have_v force_v eudo_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o champagne_n who_o make_v a_o pretention_n upon_o it_o 1034._o to_o resign_v his_o title_n he_o be_v also_o very_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o pole●_n and_o sclavonian_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_n surname_v the_o black_a who_o be_v continual_o alarm_v by_o the_o hungarian_n and_o the_o pope_n intrigue_n against_o who_o he_o maintain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n with_o great_a bravery_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1056._o his_o son_n henry_n iu._n iu._n his_o reign_n be_v very_o long_o but_o also_o very_o troublesome_a and_o unfortunate_a among_o other_o reason_n this_o may_v be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o be_v but_o six_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n die_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o true_a care_n of_o his_o education_n and_o beside_o this_o by_o sell_v the_o church_n benefice_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o desert_n have_v do_v considerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o henry_n come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n and_o perceive_v how_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v get_v all_o the_o best_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o their_o hand_n he_o resolve_v to_o dispossess_v they_o again_o whereby_o he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o saxon_n be_v also_o his_o great_a enemy_n because_o he_o have_v by_o building_n up_o of_o some_o fortress_n endeavour_v to_o restrain_v their_o insolence_n and_o though_o he_o often_o keep_v his_o court_n in_o saxony_n yet_o he_o seldom_o prefer_v the_o saxon_n to_o any_o office_n most_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o dissatisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o rare_o advise_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n but_o either_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsellor_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n or_o else_o his_o own_o head_n these_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n set_v the_o saxon_n against_o he_o in_o a_o open_a rebellion_n with_o who_o he_o wage_v long_o and_o bloody_a war_n trouble_n till_o he_o vanquish_v they_o at_o last_o but_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n vii_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v raise_v a_o more_o dreadful_a storm_n against_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o since_o be_v vex_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n hildebrand_n think_v to_o have_v now_o meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o set_v the_o clergy_n at_o liberty_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v entangle_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o saxon_n and_o hate_v by_o most_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n have_v live_v somewhat_o too_o free_a in_o his_o young_a

same_o off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n intimate_v thereby_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o have_v just_a then_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o send_v his_o army_n before_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v §_o 7._o philip_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n vi_o the_o german_n be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o frederick_n ii_o his_o son_n be_v then_o but_o five_o year_n old_a his_o uncle_n philip_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a emperor_n but_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o prince_n to_o elect_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxony_n germany_n be_v thus_o miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n most_o side_v with_o philip_n the_o rest_n with_o otto_n after_o a_o long_a war_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o that_o otto_n shall_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n but_o lay_v down_o the_o royal_a title_n till_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o not_o long_o after_o philip_n be_v murder_v at_o bamberg_n by_o otto_n the_o palatin_n of_o wittelbach_n after_o his_o death_n otto_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n 1208._o and_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n vi._n he_o resolve_v to_o reunite_v such_o place_n as_o be_v unjust_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o empire_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v another_o emperor_n most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o frederick_n ii_o ii_o son_n of_o henry_n vi._n which_o make_v otto_n to_o hasten_v into_o germany_n but_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n and_o duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n go_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1228._o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o retake_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o be_v continual_o alarm_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v for_o play_v the_o master_n in_o italy_n against_o who_o he_o brave_o maintain_v his_o right_n this_o occasion_v several_a excommunication_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n from_o hence_o have_v their_o rise_n the_o two_o famous_a faction_n in_o italy_n whereof_o those_o who_o side_v with_o the_o pope_n call_v themselves_o guelf_n g●b●●lins_n but_o these_o who_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n gibellin_n which_o two_o faction_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o occasion_v great_a commotion_n in_o italy_n and_o though_o frederick_n behave_v himself_o brave_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o associate_n yet_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v such_o powerful_a influence_n in_o that_o superstitious_a age_n that_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v solemn_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n some_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v choose_v henry_n 1245._o landgrave_n of_o thuringia_n their_o king_n who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v some_o prince_n declare_v william_n earl_n of_o holland_n their_o king_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o establish_v himself_o be_v oppose_v by_o cunrad_n son_n of_o frederick_n ii_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o father_n have_v be_v very_o unsuccessful_a in_o italy_n who_o at_o last_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1250._o cunrad_n have_v leave_v germany_n retire_v into_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n where_o he_o die_v 1254._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o frizelander_n in_o the_o year_n 1256._o §_o 8._o inte●regnum_fw-la with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n ii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o italy_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o young_a cunradin_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cunrad_n be_v come_v to_o recover_v his_o herediatary_a kingdom_n and_o take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n with_o who_o be_v extinguish_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v great_a division_n among_o the_o german_a prince_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o of_o they_o have_v choose_v richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o alfonsus_n x._o king_n of_o castille_n both_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1257._o richard_n come_v on_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rhine_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o for_o want_v of_o money_n be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o again_o and_o alfonsus_n come_v not_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o germany_n then_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o germany_n during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o confusion_n every_o body_n pretend_v to_o be_v master_n these_o civil_a disorder_n be_v of_o the_o worse_a consequence_n because_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o great_a family_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n the_o marquess_n of_o austria_n and_o landgrave_v of_o thuringia_n be_v extinct_a a_o great_a many_o aspire_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o these_o country_n to_o be_v short_a the_o long_a sword_n be_v then_o the_o best_a title_n and_o he_o that_o can_v master_v another_o keep_v he_o under_o subjection_n and_o rob_v and_o plunder_v be_v a_o allow_v exercise_n at_o that_o time_n against_o these_o outrageous_a proceed_n several_a of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o rhine_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o who_o a_o great_a many_o other_o prince_n afterward_o join_v their_o force_n they_o demolish_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o these_o robber_n 1255._o and_o clear_v the_o highway_n §_o 9_o habsbu●●h_n at_o last_o rodolph_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n and_o landgrave_n of_o alsace_n from_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o present_a arch-duke_n of_o austria_n be_v unanimous_o choose_v emperor_n who_o 1273._o the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v his_o three_o daughter_n to_o three_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o germany_n viz._n to_o lewis_n palatin_n of_o the_o rhine_n to_o albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o to_o otto_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o naples_n together_o with_o cunradin_n ottocar_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o austria_n stiria_n crain_n the_o windishmarck_n and_o portenau_n but_o rodolph_n who_o think_v that_o his_o family_n have_v more_o right_o to_o it_o have_v ●etaken_v these_o country_n from_o ottocar_n give_v they_o in_o fief_n to_o his_o son_n albert_n and_o to_o the_o second_o who_o name_n be_v rodolph_n the_o dukedom_n of_o swabia_n beside_o this_o the_o grandson_n of_o albert_n get_v crain_n and_o tyrol_n thus_o rodolph_n do_v by_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n raise_v his_o house_n from_o a_o moderate_a state_n to_o great_a power_n and_o vast_a riches_n but_o though_o he_o be_v often_o invite_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o allege_v that_o old_a and_o notorious_a say_n of_o the_o fox_n quia_fw-la i_o vestigia_fw-la terreat_fw-la because_o the_o footstep_n deter_v i_o nay_o he_o declare_v a_o great_a many_o city_n there_o free_a for_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n be_v first_o tear_v into_o a_o great_a many_o piece_n be_v quite_o lose_v but_o germany_n he_o take_v into_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o destroy_v a_o great_a many_o castle_n there_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o retreat_n for_o robber_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o all_o public_a court_n and_o private_a transaction_n whereas_o former_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1291._o his_o son_n albert_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o

archbishop_n of_o mayence_n adolph_n adolph_n earl_n of_o nassau_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n be_v choose_v emperor_n the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v under_o he_o the_o supreme_a management_n of_o the_o affair_n but_o adolph_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o depend_v on_o the_o archbishop_n he_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o some_o do_v think_v it_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o engage_v in_o a_o league_n with_o england_n against_o france_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v to_o he_o by_o the_o english_a but_o this_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a good_a excuse_n since_o beside_o this_o the_o english_a have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o france_n have_v during_o the_o trouble_n in_o germany_n take_v into_o its_o possession_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n france_n side_v with_o albert_n who_o be_v advance_v near_o the_o rhine_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n do_v assemble_v some_o of_o the_o elector_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o adolph_n depose_v he_o and_o choose_v albert_n emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o these_o two_o near_a spire_n wherein_o adolph_n be_v slay_v i._n be_v slay_v the_o imperial_a crown_n remain_v to_o albert_n but_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o enrich_v himself_o his_o reign_n be_v both_o very_a unglorious_a and_o unfortunate_a his_o covetousness_n be_v at_o last_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n for_o his_o nephew_n john_n duke_n of_o swabia_n who_o he_o have_v dispossess_v of_o his_o country_n murder_v he_o near_o rhinefeld_n 1308._o §_o 10._o after_o his_o death_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o elector_n vii_o who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n choose_v henry_n vii_o earl_n of_o luxemburgh_n this_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v settle_v germany_n undertake_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suppress_v the_o civil_a commotion_n there_o and_o to_o reestablish_v the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o undertake_n prove_v so_o prosperous_a that_o every_o body_n hope_v for_o great_a success_n from_o it_o monk_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o prosperity_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o poison_a host_n he_o have_v be_v hire_v by_o the_o florentine_n the_o emperor_n enemy_n to_o commit_v this_o fact_n in_o the_o year_n 1313._o the_o elector_n be_v again_o divide_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o have_v give_v their_o vote_n for_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 〈…〉_z the_o rest_n for_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n the_o first_o be_v crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n the_o latter_a at_o b●nn_n these_o two_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o each_o other_o for_o the_o imperial_a crown_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n at_o last_o frederick_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o year_n 1323._o lewis_n become_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o restore_v its_o tranquillity_n but_o he_o afterward_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o back_o the_o gibelline_n who_o be_v of_o his_o side_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o be_v very_o prosperous_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o settle_v his_o affair_n to_o any_o purpose_n pope_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o wherefore_o also_o the_o pope_n associate_n in_o germany_n maugre_o all_o his_o resistance_n be_v always_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o elector_n against_o he_o who_o choose_v charles_n iv._o marquis_n of_o moravia_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o nevertheless_o as_o long_o as_o lewis_n live_v be_v not_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1347._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o precede_a emperor_n use_v general_o to_o make_v their_o progress_n through_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o court_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o lewis_n iv._o be_v the_o first_o who_o keep_v his_o constant_a court_n in_o his_o hereditary_a country_n and_o maintain_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n who_o example_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n follow_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v by_o degree_n extreme_o diminish_v §_o 11._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v make_v void_a the_o former_a election_n of_o charles_n and_o have_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n the_o same_o be_v also_o refuse_v by_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o misnia_n at_o last_o gunther_n earl_n of_o swartzburgh_n be_v elect_v who_o charles_n cause_v to_o be_v poison_v and_o by_o his_o liberality_n establish_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n during_o his_o reign_n he_o give_v away_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dependency_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o grant_v to_o france_n the_o perpetual_a vicarship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a and_o in_o italy_n he_o sell_v what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o fair_a bidder_fw-mi but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careless_a of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v among_o other_o country_n that_o of_o silesia_n he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o dignify_v with_o such_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v be_v that_o he_o cause_v first_o to_o be_v compile_v the_o golden_a bull_n bull._n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o ensue_a emperor_n and_o division_n among_o the_o elector_n prevent_v for_o the_o future_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1378._o have_v not_o long_o before_o by_o great_a present_n make_v to_o the_o elector_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n wenceslaus_n but_o he_o be_v very_o brutish_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o elector_n which_o he_o little_o regard_v but_o retire_v into_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n where_o he_o live_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o wenceslaus_n be_v depose_v jodocus_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n be_v choose_v emperor_n but_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o before_o he_o can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n bru●s●ick_n frederick_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o francfort_n be_v by_o instigation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n rupert_n murder_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o waldeck_n at_o last_o rupert_n palatin_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v choose_v emperor_n who_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n in_o germany_n but_o his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n prove_v fruitless_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1410._o §_o 12._o sigismond_n after_o the_o death_n of_o rupert_n sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n brother_n to_o wenceslaus_n be_v make_v emperor_n a_o prince_n endow_v with_o great_a quality_n but_o very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n have_v before_o he_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n from_o the_o turk_n near_o cogrelis_fw-la which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o too_o much_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o french_a auxiliary_n he_o cause_v john_n huss_n 1393._o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o death_n his_o adherent_n who_o call_v themselves_o hussites_n do_v revenge_n with_o great_a fury_n upon_o bohemia_n and_o germany_n this_o war_n have_v take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1437._o after_o he_o succeed_v his_o son-in-law_n albert_n ii_o ii_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n who_o do_v not_o reign_v a_o whole_a year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1439._o whilst_o he_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o kinsman_n frederick_n iii_o duke_n of_o austria_n since_o which_o time_n all_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n have_v be_v of_o this_o house_n during_o his_o reign_n several_a disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o also_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o ladislaus_n son_n of_o albert_n ii_o concern_v austria_n and_o be_v attack_v by_o mathias_n hunniades_n king_n of_o hungary_n which_o war_n

hungarian_a war_n do_v now_o and_o then_o keep_v the_o german_n a_o little_a in_o exercise_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1609._o the_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o the_o country_n of_o juliers_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n mathias_n archduke_n of_o austria_n grow_v impatient_a to_o possess_v his_o brother_n inheritance_n before_o his_o death_n 1612._o to_o he_o rudolphus_n surrender_v hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v he_o his_o other_o country_n and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n §_o 14._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o mathias_n mathias_n the_o ill_a humour_n do_v so_o increase_v by_o degree_n in_o germany_n that_o towards_o his_o latter_a day_n they_o cause_v violent_a convulsion_n the_o origin_n of_o this_o war_n which_o last_v thirty_o year_n be_v this_o in_o the_o religious_a peace_n former_o conclude_v at_o passau_n two_o party_n be_v only_o include_v viz._n the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n war_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o other_o but_o some_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o elector_n palatin_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n cassel_n have_v since_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o reform_a religion_n common_o call_v the_o calvinian_a the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v against_o their_o enjoy_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o religious_a peace_n these_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n allege_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a difference_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v not_o for_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o same_o communion_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prosecute_v for_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o but_o afterward_o these_o controvert_v article_n be_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o priest_n explain_v in_o so_o different_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o calvinist_n become_v as_o odious_a to_o some_o protestant_n as_o that_o of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n the_o roman_a catholic_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n caress_v the_o old_a protestant_n especial_o those_o in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n unto_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o calvinist_n as_o a_o generation_n equal_o destructive_a to_o both_o party_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o disjoin_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o to_o make_v the_o easy_a work_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n these_o therefore_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n for_o their_o common_a security_n into_o which_o there_o have_v be_v receive_v a_o great_a many_o other_o protestant_a prince_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evangelical_n union_n union_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o confederacy_n the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v a_o alliance_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n league_n who_o head_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o constant_a rival_n of_o the_o elector_n palatin_n there_o happen_v also_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o have_v exasperate_v both_o party_n viz._n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v reduce_v a_o great_a many_o church_n revenue_n after_o the_o peace_n at_o passau_n that_o the_o city_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o donawerth_n have_v be_v very_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o animosity_n of_o both_o party_n against_o one_o another_o §_o 15._o tumult_n both_o party_n be_v thus_o exasperate_v and_o prepare_v for_o war_n do_v administer_v fuel_n to_o that_o flame_n which_o quick_o after_o break_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n the_o bohemian_n pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o privilege_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o tumult_n do_v throw_v three_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n window_n 1618._o and_o immediate_o after_o enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o austria_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mathias_n die_v i_o who_o nephew_n ferdinand_n who_o also_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n the_o bohemian_n have_v before_o his_o death_n receive_v for_o their_o king_n but_o now_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o contract_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o estate_n palatin_n have_v renounce_v ferdinand_n and_o offer_v the_o crown_n to_o frederick_n elector_n palatin_n this_o young_a prince_n be_v persuade_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v of_o a_o unsettled_a spirit_n and_o not_o dive_v deep_a enough_o into_o a_o business_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n before_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n for_o the_o bohemian_n themselves_o be_v fickle_a and_o unfaithful_a bethlem_n gabor_n inconstant_a england_n be_v not_o for_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n holland_n be_v very_o backward_o in_o give_v assistance_n the_o union_n which_o they_o chief_o rely_v upon_o be_v a_o body_n with_o a_o great_a many_o head_n without_o vigour_n or_o any_o constant_a resolution_n beside_o this_o france_n do_v endeavour_v to_o dissolve_v this_o league_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o the_o elector_n palatin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v grow_v too_o potent_a for_o fear_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o hugonot_n who_o destruction_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n at_o the_o french_a court._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n the_o affair_n of_o ferdinand_n look_v with_o a_o ill_a aspect_n because_o bethlem_n gabor_n duke_n of_o transilvania_n fall_v into_o hungary_n in_o hope_n to_o become_v master_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v also_o great_a discontent_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o austria_n but_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o by_o the_o alliance_n make_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n palatin_n the_o elector_n palatin_n lose_v with_o that_o unfortunate_a battle_n fight_v on_o the_o white_a hill_n near_o prague_n at_o once_o all_o his_o former_a advantage_n for_o ferdinand_n soon_o after_o reduce_v bohemia_n 1620._o moravia_n and_o silesia_n to_o obedience_n spinola_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o low_a palatinat_n which_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o league_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n get_v the_o upper_a palatinat_n and_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o reduce_v of_o silesia_n have_v for_o his_o reward_n lusatia_n in_o fief_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o marquis_n of_o durlach_n ge●ma●y_n christian_a duke_n of_o brunswick_n the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n party_n march_v with_o their_o army_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n and_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o pursue_v they_o send_v his_o force_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o these_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n arm_v itself_o have_v make_v christian_n iv._o king_n of_o denmark_n general_n of_o that_o circle_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n near_o king_n lutter_n 1626._o from_o tilly_n the_o imperial_a general_n the_o emperor_n overrun_v all_o the_o low_a saxony_n and_o have_v oblige_v king_n christian_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o at_o lubeck_n 1629._o he_o begin_v to_o get_v foot_v near_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o baltic_a lan●s_v §_o 16._o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o success_n be_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o greatness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o question_v but_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v absolute_a in_o germany_n 1629._o do_v publish_v a_o proclamation_n enjoin_v the_o protestant_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n all_v such_o church_n land_n or_o revenue_n as_o be_v take_v from_o they_o since_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o passau_n under_o this_o pretence_n he_o hope_v quick_o to_o subdue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n not_o queston_a but_o that_o the_o catholic_n estate_n will_v easy_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o protestant_n it_o be_v true_a enter_v into_o a_o defensive_a alliance_n at_o leipsick_a but_o without_o any_o great_a prospect_n of_o success_n a●olphus_n if_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweedland_n have_v not_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n this_o king_n be_v induce_v to_o enter_v germany_n partly_o because_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o state_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n not_o get_v firm_a footing_n on_o the_o baltic_a partly_o because_o several_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n have_v crave_v his_o assistance_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v assist_v the_o

german_a empire_n have_v no_o possession_n abroad_o soil_n except_o you_o will_v account_v hungary_n to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o country_n of_o a_o vast_a extent_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v full_a of_o great_a and_o small_a city_n town_n and_o village_n the_o ground_n be_v very_o fertile_a in_o general_n there_o be_v very_o few_o spot_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o of_o any_o large_a extent_n which_o do_v not_o produce_v something_o or_o another_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n germany_n also_o abound_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o mineral_n especial_o in_o mine_n of_o silver_n commodity_n copper_n tin_n lead_v iron_n mercury_n and_o other_o sort_n it_o have_v abundance_n of_o spring_n that_o furnish_v water_n for_o the_o boil_a of_o salt_n and_o those_o several_a great_a navigable_a river_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v make_v it_o very_o commodious_a to_o transport_v its_o commodity_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o the_o commodity_n of_o germany_n be_v these_o u●z_o iron_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o instrument_n make_v of_o it_o lead_v mercury_n wine_n corn_n beer_n wool_n course_n cloth_n all_o sort_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a manufactory_n horse_n sheep_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o the_o german_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v these_o manufactory_n at_o home_n which_o be_v now_o import_v by_o foreigner_n or_o else_o will_v be_v content_v with_o their_o own_o and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o foreign_a manufactory_n those_o commodity_n which_o be_v export_v out_o of_o germany_n will_v much_o surpass_v these_o which_o be_v import_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v of_o necessity_n grow_v very_o rich_a especial_o since_o a_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o silver_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n there_o §_o 20._o government_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o some_o kingdom_n where_o the_o king_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o who_o command_n the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o comport_v themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o circumscribe_v within_o certain_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n where_o the_o king_n can_v exercise_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n but_o germany_n have_v its_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n except_o that_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o france_n come_v pretty_a near_o it_o germany_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o supreme_a head_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o title_n do_v at_o first_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o patrimony_n this_o dignity_n be_v first_o annex_v to_o the_o german_a empire_n by_o otto_n i._o but_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o germany_n of_o this_o power_n and_o only_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o bare_a name_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n some_o of_o which_o have_v great_a and_o potent_a country_n in_o their_o possession_n have_v a_o considerable_a share_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o though_o they_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o subject_n or_o only_o as_o potent_a or_o rich_a citizen_n in_o a_o government_n for_o they_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o criminal_a affair_n they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o regulate_v church_n affair_n which_o however_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o protestant_n to_o dispose_n of_o the_o revenue_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o territory_n to_o make_v alliance_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o with_o foreign_a state_n provide_v the_o same_o be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n they_o may_v build_v and_o maintain_v fortress_n and_o army_n of_o their_o own_o coin_v money_n and_o the_o like_a this_o grandeur_n of_o the_o estate_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o main_a obstacle_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v make_v himself_o absolute_a in_o the_o empire_n except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hereditary_a country_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v the_o more_o potent_a the_o emperor_n be_v the_o more_o he_o have_v exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o estate_n have_v be_v force_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o estate_n except_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o golden_a bull_n concern_v the_o electoral_a dignity_n be_v more_o found_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o precedent_n than_o any_o real_a constitution_n till_o in_o the_o westphalian_a peace_n their_o right_n and_o authority_n have_v be_v express_o and_o particular_o confirm_v and_o establish_v §_o 21._o empire_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o germany_n within_o itself_o be_v so_o potent_a that_o it_o may_v be_v formidable_a to_o all_o its_o neighbour_n if_o its_o strength_n be_v well_o unite_v a_o right_o employ_v nevertheless_o this_o strong_a body_n have_v also_o its_o infirmity_n which_o weaken_v its_o strength_n and_o slacken_v its_o vigour_n its_o irregular_a constitution_n of_o government_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o distemper_n it_o be_v neither_o one_o entire_a kingdom_n neither_o proper_o a_o confederacy_n but_o participate_v of_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o the_o entire_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n nor_o each_o estate_n in_o particular_a over_o his_o territory_n and_o the_o former_a be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a administrator_n yet_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n than_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o subject_n or_o citizen_n whatever_o though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n do_v quit_v their_o pretension_n upon_o italy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a because_o these_o potent_a prince_n of_o germany_n arclat_a and_o the_o turbulent_a bishop_n who_o be_v continual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o give_v they_o so_o much_o work_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o take_v care_n of_o germany_n as_o the_o main_a stake_n without_o be_v able_a to_o concern_v themselves_o much_o about_o other_o part_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v any_o instance_n in_o history_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v endeavour_v to_o subdue_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n but_o this_o ambitious_a design_n charles_n v._o as_o it_o seem_v be_v first_o put_v upon_o by_o the_o spaniard_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o by_o nicolas_n pereno●_n granvel_n and_o true_o the_o elector_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n not_o to_o have_v admit_v he_o to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n as_o they_o have_v not_o to_o admit_v francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n and_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o elector_n that_o no_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o prince_n aught_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o possess_v before_o of_o a_o considerable_a hereditary_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v think_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o take_v more_o care_n of_o that_o than_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n for_o he_o either_o will_v certain_o be_v very_o ca●●less_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o his_o hereditary_a country_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o first_o to_o maintain_v the_o latter_a and_o render_v it_o more_o powerful_a or_o else_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a over_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n to_o make_v it_o dependent_a on_o his_o hereditary_a estate_n germany_n find_v all_o these_o three_o inconvenience_n by_o experience_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n charles_n for_o he_o come_v very_o seldom_o into_o germany_n and_o that_o only_a en_fw-fr passant_a he_o never_o make_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o germany_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o design_n but_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o the_o grandeur_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o house_n and_o at_o last_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o attempt_v to_o suppress_v entire_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o estate_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o germany_n have_v a_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n who_o have_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o any_o country_n or_o at_o least_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n without_o the_o empire_n the_o true_a

exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n harald_n be_v attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n otto_n i._o from_o who_o the_o sea_n betwixt_o jutland_n and_o holland_n have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o otten_n sound_v because_o the_o emperor_n there_o throw_v in_o his_o lance_n to_o mark_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o his_o expedition_n o●tt●_n his_o son_n sven_v otto_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 980._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o jutin_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o give_v their_o gold_n and_o silver_n ornament_n for_o his_o ransom_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o they_o use_v only_o to_o have_v a_o small_a portion_n in_o money_n out_o of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n they_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o males_n he_o also_o conquer_a a_o part_n of_o england_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o his_o son_n canut_n ii_o or_o cnut_n ii_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v king_n of_o denma●k_n norway_n and_o england_n have_v conquer_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o three_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n though_o england_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o after_o his_o death_n harald_n and_o only_a hardiknut_n reign_v in_o england_n after_o who_o death_n the_o dane_n be_v again_o chase_v out_o of_o england_n beside_o this_o magnus_n son_n of_o s._n olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o denmark_n which_o kingdom_n however_o after_o his_o death_n sueno_n ii_o obtain_v but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v for_o it_o against_o harald_n hardrode_n than_o king_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1074._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n harald_n vii_o who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o canute_n iu._n this_o king_n do_v give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o denmark_n and_o grant_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o which_o the_o jute_n be_v exasperate_v 1087._o slay_v he_o at_o oden_n sea_n but_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o full_a cup_n at_o their_o feast_n by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o knutgylden_n from_o he_o his_o brother_n olaus_n iv._o succeed_v he_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1095._o and_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n erick_n ii_o who_o take_v jutin_n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a city_n in_o pomerania_n he_o die_v in_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n §_o 2._o after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n especial_o when_o three_o at_o once_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n viz._n sueno_n iii_n canute_n vi_o and_o waldemar_n i._o these_o after_o they_o have_v wage_v war_n together_o for_o many_o year_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o three_o part_n but_o canute_n have_v be_v assassinate_v by_o sueno_n and_o sueno_n again_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o wald●mar_n i._n he_o get_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o his_o possession_n he_o subdue_v the_o rugian_o and_o vandal_n 1157._o who_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o denmark_n he_o also_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o julin_n 1164._o it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dantzwick_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n absalon_n bishop_n of_o roshild_n first_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1182._o vi._n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n canute_n vi_o who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o at_o last_o force_v their_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n or_o slave_n he_o take_v from_o adolf_n earl_n of_o holstein_n among_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n which_o however_o twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o danish_a yoke_n he_o have_v also_o conquer_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v in_o these_o country_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1202._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n waldemar_n ii_o who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o very_a fortunate_a and_o potent_a prince_n and_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n beside_o denmark_n the_o country_n of_o esthonia_n livonia_n curland_n prussia_n pomerania_n rugen_n meck●enburgh_n holstein_n stormar_n ditmarsen_n and_o wagern_n as_o also_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o lavenburgh_n but_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o again_o by_o the_o follow_a occasion_n henry_n earl_n of_o swerin_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v commit_v during_o his_o absence_n his_o lady_n and_o country_n to_o the_o care_n of_o waldemar_n but_o have_v be_v inform_v after_o his_o return_n that_o the_o king_n have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o lady_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n take_v he_o prisoner_n by_o stratagem_n and_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n dismiss_v he_o make_v he_o pay_v for_o his_o ransom_n the_o sum_n of_o 45000_o mark_n of_o fine_a silver_n the_o country_n of_o mecklenburgh_n and_o pomerania_n and_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o duntzwick_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n revolt_v from_o waldemar_n adolf_n earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n take_v from_o he_o holstein_n and_o stormar_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v these_o country_n he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o bornhove_v 1227._o by_o the_o earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n yet_o he_o recover_v reval_n and_o esthonia_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1241._o §_o v._n 13._o his_o son_n erick_n v._o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v also_o give_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o other_o son_n viz._n to_o abel_n sleswick_n to_o canute_n blecking●n_n and_o to_o christopher_n laland_n and_o falster_n these_o be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o be_v sovereign_n in_o these_o country_n but_o erick_n pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o denmark_n till_o erick_n be_v miserable_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abel_n ab●l._n and_o abel_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o friselander_n and_o ditmarsians_n 1250._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n i._o aganist_n this_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n raise_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n 1252._o and_o the_o king_n have_v imprison_v he_o i._o he_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v by_o they_o poison_v 1259._o as_o it_o be_v think_v with_o the_o host_n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n erick_n vi_o vi._n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o norway_n at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o erick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n 1286._o and_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vii_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n erick_n vii_o who_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v give_v protection_n to_o to_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o have_v some_o other_o difference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a state_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1319._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n two_o two_o who_o get_v his_o son_n crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n this_o king_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o subject_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v oppress_v with_o tax_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n waldemar_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n their_o king_n but_o they_o grow_v also_o quick_o weary_a of_o he_o and_o recall_v christopher_n who_o afterward_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o this_o waldemar_n lose_v his_o son_n erick_n under_o 1332._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o magnus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o holstein_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v it_o by_o force_n sell_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o for_o 70000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n denmark_n be_v tear_v into_o so_o many_o piece_n that_o very_o few_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o

recompense_n send_v a_o hare-skin_n and_o spinning-wheel_n which_o so_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o the_o king_n also_o be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o defeat_n that_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n 1139._o leave_v four_o son_n behind_o he_o ii_o among_o who_o vladislaus_n ii_o obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n yet_o the_o other_o brother_n also_o share_v several_a great_a province_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o father_n last_n will._n this_o occasion_v great_a division_n and_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o these_o brother_n and_o vladislaus_n who_o pretend_v to_o dispossess_v the_o rest_n be_v himself_o oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n iu._n after_o he_o boleslaus_n crispus_n his_o brother_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o poland_n 1146._o who_o be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o and_o frederick_n i._n who_o will_v have_v restore_v vladislaus_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o poland_n remain_v to_o boleslaus_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v silesia_n which_o be_v then_o dependent_a on_o poland_n to_o vladislaus_n which_o be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o dukedom_n at_o last_o fall_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n this_o boleslaus_n also_o receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o the_o prussian_n his_o army_n have_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o guide_n be_v mis●ed_v into_o the_o moor_n and_o boggs_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n miccislaus_n senior_n iii_o but_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n 1174._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n casimir_n 11780._o who_o be_v only_o famous_a for_o that_o he_o chastise_v the_o prussiant_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1194._o v._n his_o son_n lescus_n surname_v the_o white_a be_v fain_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o banish_a miccislaus_n for_o the_o kingdom_n with_o various_a success_n till_o miccislaus_n die_v 1213._o who_o son_n vladislaus_n also_o raise_v some_o disturbance_n against_o he_o for_o a_o while_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o poland_n tartar_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o lescus_n the_o tartar_n make_v the_o first_o inroad_n into_o russia_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a and_o mischievous_a to_o poland_n this_o lescus_n be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o sventopolek_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v governor_n of_o pomerania_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n do_v dismember_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n conrade_z also_o the_o brother_n of_o lescus_n have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o masovia_n and_o cusavia_n who_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o prussian_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o country_n he_o call_v in_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v then_o by_o the_o saracen_n drive_v out_o of_o syria_n unto_o these_o he_o surrender_v the_o country_n of_o culm_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o place_n as_o by_o their_o help_n shall_v be_v conquer_v in_o prussia_n shall_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o which_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o poland_n to_o lescus_n succeed_v his_o son_n boleslaus_n v._n surname_v the_o chaste_a 1226._o under_o who_o reign_n the_o tartar_n commit_v prodigious_a barbarity_n in_o poland_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o silesia_n where_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o lignitz_n they_o slay_v so_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o fill_v nine_o great_a sack_n with_o the_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o reign_n be_v beside_o this_o full_a of_o intestine_a trouble_n he_o succeed_v his_o cousin_n lescus_n 1279._o surname_v the_o black_a who_o be_v very_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o russian_n and_o lithuanian_n he_o also_o quite_o root_v out_o the_o jazygians_n which_o then_o inhabit_v podolia_n but_o the_o civil_a commotion_n and_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1289._o §_o 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lescus_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v in_o poland_n concern_v the_o regency_n premislus_n till_o at_o last_o premissus_n lord_n of_o great_a poland_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n 1291._o who_o also_o reassume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n which_o the_o regent_n of_o poland_n have_v not_o use_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n ever_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o boleslaus_n the_o hardy_a have_v forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o succeed_a prince_n be_v not_o very_o ambitious_a of_o that_o title_n because_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v among_o several_a person_n but_o premislus_n do_v think_v himself_o powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o some_o brandenburg_n emissary_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o seven_o month_n iii_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v vladislaus_n locticus_n or_o cubitalis_fw-la who_o do_v not_o style_v himself_o king_n but_o only_a heir_n of_o poland_n but_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n 1300._o but_o after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1309._o locticus_n be_v restore_v who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o he_o at_o last_o vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n under_o his_o reign_n the_o duke_n of_o silesia_n who_o be_v vassal_n of_o poland_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n casimir_n the_o great_a who_o have_v subdue_v all_o russia_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n and_o liberty_n he_o also_o first_o introduce_v the_o magdeburgh_n law_n and_o constitution_n into_o poland_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n do_v then_o first_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1370._o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o male-race_n of_o piastus_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n §_o 7._o after_o casimir_n the_o crown_n of_o poland_n be_v devolve_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n lewis_n the_o sister_n son_n of_o casimir_n the_o pole_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o favour_v the_o hungarian_n too_o much_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1382._o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n will_v fain_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o poland_n but_o the_o pole_n refuse_v he_o some_o propose_a zicmovitus_n the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n but_o hedwig_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n for_o who_o the_o pole_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n reserve_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o her_o husband_n at_o last_o the_o pole_n crown_v the_o abovementioned_a hedwig_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o jagello_n duke_n of_o lithuania_n iv._o under_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v turn_v christian_n and_o lithuania_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o poland_n in_o one_o body_n poland_n the_o first_o condition_n be_v perform_v immediate_o for_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v vladislaus_n iu._n but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o second_o article_n be_v delay_v by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o lithunians_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o surrender_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lithuania_n till_o at_o last_o this_o union_n be_v perfect_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n sigismundus_n augustus_n this_o jagello_n defeat_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n where_o 50000_o man_n have_v be_v slay_v he_o take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o prussia_n but_o they_o afterward_o recover_v themselves_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1434._o v._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n vladislaus_n v._n who_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v king_n of_o hungary_n where_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o war_n john_n humades_n first_o defeat_v the_o turk_n near_o the_o river_n morava_n and_o vladislaus_n so_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v the_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n this_o truce_n be_v break_v and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o memorable_a battle_n be_v fight_v near_o varna_n where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v kill_v 1445._o this_o defeat_n be_v very_o shameful_a and_o

prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_n §_o 8._o iu._n in_o his_o stead_n casimir_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o prussia_n which_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v surrender_v itself_o under_o his_o protection_n this_o occasion_v a_o heavy_a war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o pole_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a while_n with_o dubious_a success_n a_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o pole_n get_v pomerellia_n culm_n marienburgh_n stum_n and_o elbing_n the_o rest_n remain_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n under_o condition_n that_o the_o master_n of_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n of_o poland_n and_o a_o duke_n and_o senator_n of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o vallachia_n do_v submit_v himself_o as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n first_o appear_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o casimir_n be_v make_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o also_o of_o hungary_n though_o his_o own_o brother_n john_n albert_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o be_v sound_o beat_v be_v oblige_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o pretension_n casimir_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1492._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n albert_n albert._n who_o receive_v a_o signal_n overthrow_v in_o vallachia_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o rebellious_a vallachian_o the_o turk_n also_o fall_v into_o poland_n but_o by_o a_o sudden_a great_a frost_n a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o dukedom_n of_o plotzk●_n in_o the_o country_n of_o masovia_n be_v unite_v to_o poland_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1501._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n alexander_n sigismond_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o than_o till_o the_o year_n 1506._o who_o succeed_v sigismond_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o his_o time_n this_o king_n be_v engage_v in_o three_o several_a war_n against_o the_o muscovite_n wherein_o the_o pole_n always_o be_v victorious_a in_o the_o field_n but_o the_o muscovite_n who_o have_v get_v smolensko_n by_o treachery_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o place_n the_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v with_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o prussia_n at_o last_o compose_v under_o these_o condition_n that_o albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o order_n shall_v receive_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o prussia_n as_o a_o hereditary_a fief_n from_o the_o king_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o hereafter_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n under_o his_o reign_n also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o masovia_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o also_o fight_v very_o successful_o against_o the_o vallachian_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1548._o augustus_n leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n sigismundus_n augustus_n under_o his_o reign_n livonia_n submit_v itself_o to_o poland_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o muscovite_n who_o already_o have_v take_v dorpt_v felin_n and_o several_a other_o place_n in_o this_o public_a consternation_n estlad_a and_o reval_n do_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o erick_n king_n of_o swedeland_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o riga_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n do_v seek_v for_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n whereupon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n have_v abdicate_v himself_o surrender_v the_o castle_n of_o riga_n and_o some_o other_o place_n to_o the_o pole_n and_o he_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o loss_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o curland_n and_o semigall_n this_o occasion_v a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n wherein_o these_o take_v from_o the_o former_a plotzk●_n this_o king_n die_v without_o child_n 1552._o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o male_a race_n of_o the_o jagellonick_a family_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v §_o 9_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n in_o poland_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n 1574._o henry_n duke_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o poland_n who_o arrive_v there_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o he_o have_v scarce_o be_v four_o monthsin_n poland_n when_o have_v notice_n that_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o in_o a_o thick_a fog_n for_o fear_v the_o pole_n shall_v detain_v he_o relinquish_v poland_n and_o take_v his_o way_n through_o austria_n and_o italy_n into_o france_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o pole_n be_v extreme_o vex_v at_o this_o affront_n be_v for_o elect_v a_o new_a king_n a_o great_a many_o be_v for_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n batori_fw-la but_o stephen_n batori_fw-mi prince_n of_o transylvania_n have_v be_v declare_v king_n by_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n quick_o come_v into_o poland_n and_o exclude_v maximilian_n by_o marry_v anna_n the_o sister_n of_o sigismundus_n augustus_n this_o king_n reduce_v the_o city_n of_o dantzick_n which_o have_v side_v with_o maximilian_n to_o obedience_n afterward_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o muscovite_n take_v from_o they_o plotzko_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n at_o last_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o livonia_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o such_o place_n as_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o in_o muscovy_n this_o king_n adorn_v the_o kingdom_n with_o wholesome_a constitution_n and_o establish_v the_o militia_n of_o horse_n which_o soldier_n be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a revenue_n be_v common_o call_v the_o quartian_n these_o he_o dispose_v upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o tract_n of_o land_n which_o from_o bar_n bracklavia_n and_o kiovia_n extend_v itself_o betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n of_o the_o dniester_n and_o the_o borysthenes_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o black_a sea_n be_v fill_v with_o populous_a city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o vkraine_n it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o desolate_a country_n he_o also_o put_v into_o a_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n the_o cosack_n cosacks_n who_o serve_v for_o foot_n soldier_n give_v to_o they_o techtimorovia_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n borysthenes_n which_o they_o make_v afterward_o their_o magazine_n and_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o their_o governor_n before_o this_o time_n the_o cosack_n be_v only_o a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a sort_n of_o rabble_n who_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o polish_v russia_n and_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o river_n borysthenes_n beneath_o kiovia_n live_v upon_o rob_v and_o plunder_n these_o cosack_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o good_a discipline_n by_o this_o king_n stephen_n have_v be_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n serviceable_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n not_o only_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n but_o also_o by_o their_o cruise_n into_o the_o black_a sea_n have_v do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o turk_n for_o they_o have_v have_v courage_n enough_o to_o ransack_v the_o city_n of_o trebisond_n and_o sinope_n nay_o even_o the_o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n with_o other_o place_n this_o brave_a king_n whilst_o he_o be_v make_v preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o §_o 10._o iii_o after_o his_o death_n sigismond_n son_n to_o john_n king_n of_o swedeland_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n who_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o his_o mother_n catherine_n have_v be_v sister_n of_o sigismundus_n augustus_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o jagellonick_a race_n some_o of_o the_o pole_n proclaim_v maximilian_n their_o king_n but_o he_o come_v with_o some_o force_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v beat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o before_o he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o title_n to_o that_o crown_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n king_n of_o sweden_n 1592._o sigismond_n go_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v into_o swedeland_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o have_v afterward_o lose_v that_o crown_n it_o occasion_v a_o war_n betwixt_o poland_n and_o sweden_n

that_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v keep_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o dukedom_n of_o severia_n zernigo_n and_o novogrod_n which_o they_o have_v take_v during_o these_o trouble_n in_o muscovy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n george_n farenbach_n do_v surrender_v several_a place_n in_o livonia_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n gustavus_n adolphus_n but_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o betray_v the_o king_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o same_o farenbach_n be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n sigismond_n unto_o who_o he_o restore_v all_o the_o place_n except_o pernau_n in_o the_o year_n 1620._o turk_n the_o pole_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v stir_v up_o by_o betlem_n gabor_n prince_n of_o transylvania_n for_o sigismond_n have_v assist_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o betlem_n gabor_n be_v for_o make_v they_o a_o diversion_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n therefore_o enter_v moldavia_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o banish_v that_o duke_n who_o side_v with_o the_o pole_n the_o polish_v general_n zolkieuski_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o moldavia_n advance_v too_o far_o into_o the_o country_n and_o as_o he_o be_v march_v back_o be_v total_o rout_v and_o himself_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o turk_n march_v with_o their_o whole_a froces_n against_o poland_n who_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o pole_n near_o chocim_fw-la under_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n vladislaus_n the_o polish_v army_n be_v about_o 65000_o strong_a but_o the_o turk_n 392000_o man_n command_v by_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n osman_n in_o person_n the_o turk_n do_v attempt_v three_o time_n to_o take_v the_o polish_v camp_n by_o storm_n but_o be_v as_o often_o repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n but_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o suffer_v extreme_o for_o want_n of_o ammunition_n and_o provision_n and_o be_v mighty_o weaken_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o mortahty_a among_o their_o horse_n nevertheless_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n make_v a_o very_a honourable_a peace_n with_o they_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v 60000_o man_n in_o these_o several_a storm_n make_v upon_o their_o camp_n and_o a_o great_a number_n in_o his_o march_n back_o to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n gustavus_n adolphus_n fall_v into_o livonia_n 1621._o take_v the_o city_n of_o riga_n without_o any_o great_a resistance_n we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o livonia_n except_o dunneburgh_n be_v conquer_a by_o the_o swede_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o 1625._o king_n gustavous_a enter_v prussia_n with_o a_o army_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o where_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o marienburgh_n and_o elbing_n beside_o some_o other_o place_n this_o war_n be_v thus_o carry_v on_o without_o any_o general_a engagement_n till_o the_o year_n 1629._o when_o hans_n wrangel_n the_o swedish_n general_n defeat_v the_o pole_n near_o gorzno_n then_o the_o emperor_n send_v some_o force_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pole_n who_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o stum_n be_v very_o near_o have_v make_v king_n gustavus_n their_o prisoner_n but_o the_o polish_v affair_n be_v after_o this_o battle_n fall_v into_o great_a confusion_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o france_n and_o england_n till_o the_o year_n 1634._o the_o swede_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n elbing_n memel_fw-la braunsberg_n pill●u_n and_o what_o else_o they_o have_v take_v in_o livonia_n sigismond_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1632._o §_o 11._o iv._o after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n vladislaus_n iv._o be_v declare_v king_n who_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o muscovite_n that_o have_v besiege_v smolensko_n for_o he_o not_o only_o force_v they_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o also_o bring_v the_o muscovite_n army_n into_o such_o straits_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v themselves_o and_o the_o turk_n who_o will_v have_v make_v a_o diversion_n to_o he_o 1634._o be_v also_o brave_o repulse_v at_o last_o vladislaus_n make_v a_o very_a advantageous_a peace_n on_o his_o side_n with_o the_o muscovite_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o these_o renounce_v all_o their_o pretension_n upon_o the_o two_o large_a dukedom_n of_o smolensko_n and_o ozernichow_n this_o beget_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o the_o turk_n that_o they_o free_o make_v he_o restitution_n for_o the_o damage_n sustain_v in_o their_o last_o inroad_n have_v also_o cause_v the_o bashaw_n who_o command_v these_o force_n 1635._o to_o be_v strangle_v the_o truce_n with_o sweden_n be_v prolong_v at_o stumdorf_n in_o prussia_n for_o 26_o year_n where_o the_o place_n possess_v before_o by_o the_o swede_n in_o prussia_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o pole_n because_o the_o swedish_n affair_n in_o germany_n be_v then_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o norlingen_n in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o toll_v that_o be_v pay_v in_o prussia_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o cosack_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o cosack_n which_o have_v bring_v unspeakable_a mischief_n upon_o the_o pole_n the_o business_n happen_v thus_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cosack_n be_v great_o increase_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o boor_n which_o frequent_o run_v into_o they_o so_o the_o great_a man_n in_o poland_n have_v purchase_v great_a estate_n in_o the_o vkraine_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o their_o revenue_n will_v be_v considerable_o increase_v if_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cosack_n be_v reduce_v into_o more_o narrow_a bound_n wherefore_o they_o have_v advise_v the_o king_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o restrain_v for_o the_o future_a the_o polish_v general_n konicepoliski_n do_v cause_v the_o fortress_n of_o hudack_n to_o be_v build_v just_a at_o a_o point_n where_o the_o river_n of_o zwamer_n fall_v into_o the_o dnieper_n or_o borysthenes_n the_o cosack_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o perfect_a of_o this_o work_n by_o force_n but_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o pole_n be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v their_o general_n pauluck_v and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o who_o be_v all_o notwithstanding_o a_o pardon_n be_v promise_v they_o before_o hand_n behead_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o diet_n that_o all_o their_o former_a privilege_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o techtimorovia_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n a_o new_a body_n of_o militia_n shall_v be_v settle_v there_o to_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n the_o polish_v army_n march_v into_o the_o vkraine_n against_o which_o the_o cosack_v fight_v with_o great_a bravery_n promise_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o polana_n if_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n be_v confirm_v to_o they_o which_o the_o pole_n do_v promise_v they_o burr_n do_v not_o perform_v nay_o do_v even_o treat_v some_o of_o they_o very_o ill_o for_o among_o other_o oppressive_a method_n they_o take_v also_o from_o they_o some_o of_o their_o greek_a church_n their_o general_n chmielinski_n be_v also_o gross_o affront_v for_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v he_o a_o privilege_n to_o build_v some_o mill_n a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o name_n be_v jarinski_n burn_v the_o same_o have_v also_o ravish_v his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o kill_v both_o she_o and_o her_o son_n §_o 12._o casimir_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n vladislaus_n die_v who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n john_n casimir_n 1647._o then_o chmielinski_n to_o revenge_v himself_o stir_v up_o the_o cosack_n against_o the_o pole_n who_o with_o burn_v plunder_v and_o ravish_v do_v what_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o the_o polish_v nobility_n and_o the_o senator_n have_v desire_v the_o king_n to_o march_v out_o into_o the_o field_n against_o they_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v burn_v down_o their_o mill_n whereat_o the_o pole_n be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v bring_v together_o a_o army_n of_o 50000_o man_n which_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o cosack_n cos●●●s_n there_o be_v kill_v 10000_o upon_o the_o spot_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o take_v the_o city_n of_o kiovia_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n the_o pole_n summon_v the_o seven_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o march_v against_o the_o cosack_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n but_o be_v again_o miserable_o beat_v by_o they_o but_o chmielinski_n celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o vallachia_n the_o pole_n surprise_v the_o cosack_n thereabouts_o plunder_v the_o city_n and_o take_v the_o grecian_a patriarch_n prisoner_n the_o cosack_v then_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v

whether_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o king_n have_v answer_v no_o but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o the_o cosack_n these_o join_v with_o the_o tartar_n and_o fall_v into_o poland_n against_o these_o the_o king_n go_v in_o person_n into_o the_o field_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o battle_n but_o the_o king_n have_v afterward_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o the_o nobility_n be_v great_o discontent_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v too_o much_o to_o the_o cosack_n whilst_o the_o jealousy_n reign_v in_o poland_n c●sacks_n the_o muscovite_n fall_v into_o poland_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o cosack_n over_o to_o their_o party_n besiege_v smolensko_n which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o have_v ravage_v every_o where_o in_o lithuania_n 1653._o they_o take_v wilea_n and_o some_o other_o city_n where_o they_o commit_v great_a barbarity_n in_o the_o year_n 1655._o poland_n another_o storm_n threaten_v the_o pole_n for_o charles_n gustavus_n king_n of_o swedeland_n have_v with_o a_o army_n of_o choose_a man_n enter_v that_o kingdom_n first_o conquer_a great_a poland_n and_o masovia_n and_o afterward_o the_o lesser_a poland_n with_o the_o capital_a city_n cracovia_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v into_o prussia_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n surrender_v themselves_o except_o dantzick_n where_o be_v at_o first_o a_o great_a many_o citizen_n that_o favour_v the_o swede_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o minister_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o poland_n the_o resistance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o this_o one_o city_n be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o advantage_n get_v by_o the_o swede_n prove_v fruitless_a at_o last_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o prussia_n notwithstanding_o that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a militia_n of_o poland_n and_o that_o part_n of_o lithuania_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o muscovite_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o swedish_n protection_n but_o also_o that_o king_n john_n casimir_n himself_o flee_v into_o silesia_n for_o the_o pole_n have_v recollect_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o constemation_n be_v over_o and_o be_v join_v by_o the_o tartar_n fall_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o swedish_n force_v as_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n the_o lithuanian_n also_o revolt_v and_o kill_v all_o the_o swede_n that_o be_v in_o winter_n quarter_n with_o they_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n also_o have_v great_o weaken_v his_o army_n not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a march_n towards_o jeroslavia_n but_o also_o czarneski_n the_o polish_v general_n do_v often_o with_o his_o light-horse_n fall_v upon_o on_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o army_n and_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pole_n also_o have_v retake_v warsovia_n where_o they_o have_v make_v the_o swedish_n governor_n wittenbergh_n and_o some_o other_o great_a officer_n prisoner_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n make_v at_o the_o surrendry_a of_o the_o place_n and_o though_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n have_v be_v join_v before_o by_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburgh_n force_n do_v vanquish_v the_o pole_n and_o tartar_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n which_o last_v three_o day_n and_o be_v fight_v near_o warsovia_n warsaw_n yet_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o to_o consult_v about_o a_o diversion_n to_o be_v make_v sweden_n the_o muscovite_n fall_v into_o livonia_n where_o they_o besiege_v riga_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o hollander_n do_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o prussia_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o swedeland_n and_o the_o dane_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o motion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n poland_n ragozi_n prince_n of_o transylvania_n enter_v poland_n with_o a_o army_n to_o try_v whether_o perhaps_o he_o can_v obtain_v that_o crown_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v oblige_v to_o march_v out_o of_o poland_n against_o the_o dane_n ragozi_n make_v a_o bad_a market_n of_o it_o for_o before_o he_o can_v reach_v his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v total_o rout_v and_o olige_v to_o make_v a_o shameful_a accord_n with_o the_o pole_n which_o misfortune_n however_o he_o may_v have_v avoid_v if_o he_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n who_o promise_v to_o keep_v the_o pole_n so_o long_o in_o play_n till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n will_v have_v take_v his_o march_n direct_o over_o brescie_a pinsk_n and_o so_o further_o towards_o his_o own_o frontier_n but_o ragozi_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v his_o way_n near_o cracaw_n then_o the_o pole_n retake_v cracaw_n and_o thorn_n and_o chase_v the_o swede_n out_o of_o curland_n who_o have_v before_o take_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o name_n prisoner_n the_o pole_n also_o besiege_v riga_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o swedish_n general_n helmfeld_n 1606._o and_o though_o the_o pole_n by_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o oliva_n recover_v all_o prussia_n again_o yet_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o pretension_n upon_o livonia_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o muscovite_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o smolensko_n severia_n and_o kiovia_n neither_o can_v they_o appease_v the_o cosack_n some_o of_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o muscovite_n some_o under_o the_o turk_n whereby_o they_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o turk_n into_o poland_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o intestine_a division_n and_o jealousy_n wherefore_o at_o last_o tire_v with_o these_o trouble_v john_n casimir_n resign_v the_o crown_n and_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n in_o france_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a he_o there_o die_v a_o few_o year_n after_o §_o 13._o there_o be_v now_o leave_v none_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o poland_n several_a foreigner_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o at_o last_o a_o piastus_n who_o name_n be_v michael_n witsnowizki_n witsnowizki_n be_v declare_v king_n chief_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o lesser_a nobility_n his_o short_a reign_n be_v full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n 1670._o and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o poland_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1672._o take_v caminieck_n in_o podolia_n which_o fortress_n have_v be_v former_o think_v impregnable_a serve_v they_o now_o for_o a_o door_n through_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v poland_n at_o pleasure_n a_o peace_n be_v then_o conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o say_a fortress_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o pole_n also_o have_v promise_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o turk_n a_o yearly_a tribute_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o in_o who_o stead_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o polish_v general_n john_n sobieski_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n sobieski_n he_o have_v in_o the_o year_n before_o attack_v the_o turk_n in_o their_o camp_n with_o such_o success_n that_o of_o 32000_o man_n scarce_o 1500_o escape_v alive_a he_o renew_v the_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n but_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1676._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o turk_n keep_v the_o fortress_n of_o caminieck_n but_o remit_v the_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o pole_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a capacity_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v a_o good_a king_n of_o poland_n §_o 14._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o polish_v nation_n nation_n that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o nobleman_n in_o poland_n be_v esteem_v a_o boor._n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v very_o little_o regard_v and_o the_o tradesman_n be_v most_o foreigner_n but_o the_o boor_n be_v esteem_v nor_o use_v no_o better_o than_o slave_n be_v also_o very_o raw_a and_o barbarous_a both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n wherefore_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o pole_n thereby_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o nobility_n they_o be_v therefore_o common_o downright_a and_o honest_a very_o seldom_o give_v to_o the_o art_n of_o dissemble_v they_o be_v of_o a_o very_a generous_a spirit_n and_o expect_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o if_o you_o give_v they_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o be_v no_o less_o courteous_a and_o will_v willing_o pay_v a_o respect_n again_o to_o you_o and_o their_o word_n and_o behaviour_n be_v full_a of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v very_o liberal_a or_o rather_o profuse_a and_o not_o give_v to_o be_v parsimonious_a though_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o next_o day_n this_o nation_n also_o be_v very_o fierce_a

the_o turkish_a subjection_n cosack●_n the_o cosack_v also_o use_v to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a against_o the_o tartar_n as_o live_v near_o the_o isthmus_n of_o the_o taurick_n chersonese_n and_o therefore_o be_v convenient_o situate_v to_o cut_v of_o their_o retreat_n in_o their_o return_n home_o but_o the_o pole_n by_o their_o ill_a entertainment_n have_v so_o exasperate_v the_o cosack_n that_o since_o they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o mischief_n to_o they_o as_o former_o they_o use_v to_o do_v good_a and_o if_o the_o pole_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o fair_a mean_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o cosack_v again_o to_o their_o side_n and_o these_o shall_v either_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o moscovite_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o that_o these_o shall_v quite_o root_v they_o out_o then_o poland_n have_v get_v a_o incurable_a ulcer_n on_o that_o side_n which_o may_v prove_v fatal_a to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n of_o the_o vkrain_n last_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o dangerous_a neighbour_n to_o poland_n who_o strength_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o poland_n especial_o if_o the_o pole_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o cosack_n or_o by_o some_o foreign_a state_n for_o though_o the_o polish_v cavalry_n may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o turk_n yet_o can_v i_o see_v which_o way_n they_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n such_o force_n as_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o janissary_n though_o the_o negligence_n and_o domestic_a division_n of_o the_o pole_n have_v late_o be_v the_o chief_a inducement_n which_o have_v draw_v the_o turk_n so_o deep_a into_o poland_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v more_o convenient_o secure_v the_o pole_n against_o the_o turk_n than_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o moldavia_n wallachia_n and_o transylvania_n do_v belong_v to_o poland_n they_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o poland_n but_o because_o the_o pole_n have_v long_o ago_o lose_v this_o advantage_n or_o rather_o neglect_v it_o it_o be_v their_o business_n now_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o advance_v deep_o into_o the_o country_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretension_n of_o a_o war_n from_o the_o turk_n it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o pole_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o cosack_n do_v not_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n commit_v depredation_n upon_o the_o turkish_a subject_n for_o else_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o these_o rapacious_a bird_n they_o destroy_v their_o nest_n and_o make_v the_o vkrain_n a_o vast_a wilderness_n when_o poland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n it_o may_v expect_v some_o subside_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v able_a by_o make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o give_v relief_n to_o poland_n but_o this_o house_n hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o attack_v the_o turk_n if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o aggressor_n the_o moscovite_n also_o may_v contribute_v something_o this_o way_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o true_a understanding_n betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o pole_n must_v chief_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n be_v able_a to_o judge_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o engage_v themselves_o against_o the_o turk_n chap._n xi_o of_o moscout_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o origin_n of_o this_o empire_n russia_n and_o the_o achievement_n of_o their_o ancient_a prince_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a since_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n among_o a_o ignorant_a people_n be_v all_o very_a confuse_a so_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o great_a empire_n be_v former_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a lordship_n which_o afterward_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n we_o will_v only_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o the_o russian_n in_o the_o year_n 989._o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o which_o time_n their_o prince_n wolodomir_n marry_v anne_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n basilius_n porphyrogenitus_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o their_o prince_n george_n be_v slay_v by_o battus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o tartar_n whereby_o the_o russian_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o tartar_n their_o prince_n be_v dependent_a on_o they_o after_o a_o long_a time_n they_o at_o last_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o slavery_n under_o their_o prince_n john_n john_n son_n of_o basilius_n the_o blind_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1450._o under_o his_o reign_n russia_n be_v first_o unite_v into_o one_o considerable_a body_n he_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o these_o petty_a prince_n which_o have_v divide_v russia_n among_o they_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o tiver_n and_o of_o great_a novogrod_n in_o which_o city_n it_o be_v say_v he_o get_v a_o booty_n of_o three_o hundred_o cart_n load_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o prince_n build_v juanogrod_n a_o castle_n near_o narva_n §_o 2._o basilius_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n basilius_n who_o take_v pleskeu_o which_o be_v former_o a_o free_a city_n from_o the_o pole_n he_o also_o take_v smolensko_n but_o be_v sound_o beat_v by_o the_o astracan_a tartar_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ransack_v the_o city_n of_o moscovy_n basilewitz_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n basilowitz_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n 1533._o who_o conquer_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tartar_n of_o casan_n and_o astracan_a and_o unite_v they_o to_o muscovy_n he_o use_v the_o livonian_o very_o ●atharously_o have_v kill_v one_o furstenbergh_n the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n there_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o reval_n and_o whole_a tethland_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o swedeland_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o livonia_n to_o poland_n he_o be_v at_o first_o victorious_a against_o the_o pole_n but_o afterward_o stephen_n batori_n take_v from_o he_o plotzko_n and_o several_a other_o place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o and_o unto_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n theodore_n juanowitz_n juanowitz_n a_o very_a simple_a prince_n against_o who_o the_o swede_n wage_v war_n about_o ingermanland_n §_o 3._o this_o theodore_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n boris_n guidenow_n do_v by_o his_o intrigue_n obtain_v the_o empire_n guidenow_n but_o with_o very_o indifferent_a success_n especial_o after_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o 1605._o during_o which_o trouble_n he_o die_v his_o son_n theodore_n borissowitz_n be_v proclaim_v great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n but_o the_o muscovite_n have_v afterward_o for_o the_o most_o part_n side_v with_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o murder_v after_o he_o have_v but_o six_o month_n enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o grand_a duke_n what_o become_v of_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n 1606._o and_o how_o basilius_n zuski_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n we_o have_v relate_v before_o to_o this_o zuski_n charles_n ix_o king_n of_o swedeland_n offer_v his_o assistance_n against_o the_o second_o suppose_v demetrius_n which_o he_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o other_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o promise_v to_o surrender_v to_o charles_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n kekholm_n the_o king_n send_v to_o his_o assistance_n pontus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gardie_n with_o some_o thousand_o man_n who_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o muscovite_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v a_o great_a many_o evasion_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o these_o place_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v before_o wherefore_o the_o swede_n take_v they_o by_o force_n and_o thereby_o unite_a carelia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ingermanland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n how_o this_o basilius_n zuski_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o pole_n how_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n be_v slay_v and_o vladislaus_n prince_n of_o poland_n make_v duke_n of_o muscovy_n have_v be_v relate_v before_o §_o 4._o fadorowitz_n at_o last_o michael_n fadorowitz_n son_n of_o the_o patriarch_n theodore_n mikitowitz_n bear_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o john_n basilowitz_n maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n 1613._o who_o have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o sweden_n and_o poland_n restore_v tranquillity_n to_o the_o muscovite_n 1645._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n alexius_n michaelowitz_n michaelowitz_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1653._o fall_v upon_o the_o pole_n take_v from_o they_o smolensko_fw-mi and_o kiovia_n and_o commit_v great_a depredation_n in_o lithuania_n 1656._o and_o have_v enter_v livonia_n take_v dorpt_v koenhusen_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o less_o note_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o riga_n with_o great_a loss_n

emperor_n justinian_n and_o rome_n and_o italy_n make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v their_o opportunity_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o emperor_n who_o authority_n be_v mighty_o decay_v in_o italy_n partly_o by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o their_o governor_n at_o ravenna_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n for_o the_o lombard_n be_v master_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n ii_o one_o emperor_n be_v for_o ruine_v the_o other_o beside_o this_o some_o of_o these_o emperor_n be_v against_o the_o adore_a of_o image_n and_o leo_n isaurus_n quite_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o adoration_n be_v whole_o degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o saint_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o god_n himself_o this_o undertake_n be_v very_o vehement_o oppose_v by_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o image_n partly_o because_o the_o roman_a chair_n find_v this_o superstition_n very_o advantageous_a partly_o because_o the_o pope_n take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v undertake_v a_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v busy_a to_o introduce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n in_o the_o western_a part_n partly_o also_o because_o he_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n the_o better_a to_o obtain_v his_o aim_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o the_o governor_n reside_v at_o ravenna_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o emperor_n right_a be_v slay_v in_o a_o tumult_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v abolish_v in_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o these_o country_n begin_v to_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 20._o france_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v threaten_v by_o another_o enemy_n who_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v more_o troublesome_a to_o he_o than_o former_o the_o emperor_n who_o live_v at_o so_o considerable_a a_o distance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o longobard_n endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o of_o all_o italy_n they_o have_v already_o take_v ra●enna_n and_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o italy_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v their_o victory_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o protection_n except_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v these_o difference_n by_o a_o amicable_a composition_n but_o the_o longobard_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o they_o resolve_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o maintain_v the_o italian_a affair_n they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v upon_o to_o undertake_v this_o business_n not_o only_o because_o pope_n zachary_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pepin_n who_o have_v abdicate_v the_o lawful_a king_n be_v from_o a_o grand-marshal_n become_v king_n of_o france_n but_o also_o they_o have_v thereby_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o make_v conquest_n in_o italy_n whereof_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v be_v always_o very_o ambitious_a pepin_n and_o afterward_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o longobard_n as_o to_o conquer_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o give_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n all_o that_o tract_n of_o land_n which_o have_v be_v former_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o grecian_a governor_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o obtain_v this_o gift_n the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fictitious_a donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o in_o those_o barbarous_a time_n be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a world_n beside_o this_o the_o french_a king_n have_v great_a obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o abovementioned_a reason_n and_o be_v also_o fond_a of_o acquire_v the_o name_n of_o pious_a prince_n by_o bestow_v liberal_a present_n out_o of_o other_o man_n possession_n for_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o common_a custom_n that_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o clergy_n nay_o the_o prince_n use_v to_o grant_v they_o these_o possession_n without_o any_o encumbrance_n that_o thereby_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v free_a possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o these_o extravagant_a donation_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o do_v labour_n with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o fear_v that_o these_o extravagant_a donation_n and_o grant_n may_v be_v recall_v and_o declare_v void_a by_o their_o successor_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o maxim_n of_o wise_a men._n that_o prince_n by_o grant_v extravagant_a privilege_n and_o gift_n make_v their_o subject_n rather_o jealous_a than_o friend_n since_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v they_o live_v always_o in_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o may_v be_v take_v away_o again_o employ_v all_o mean_n so_o to_o establish_v themselves_o as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o therein_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o prince_n those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o these_o country_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o the_o people_n refuse_v the_o same_o as_o be_v for_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o think_v it_o very_o odd_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v also_o a_o worldly_a prince_n when_o therefore_o the_o roman_n mutinied_a against_o pope_n leo_n iii_o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o assistance_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o restore_v the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v charles_n emperor_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o governor_n at_o ravenna_n and_o the_o other_o remnant_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o enjoy_v these_o country_n under_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o therefore_o use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n §_o 21._o sovereignty_n but_o the_o pope_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o imperial_a protection_n because_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mutinous_a the_o emperor_n use_v to_o check_v they_o and_o sometime_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o they_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o employ_v all_o their_o cunning_a and_o labour_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o aim_n they_o use_v to_o make_v it_o their_o constant_a business_n to_o raise_v intestine_a commotion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o germany_n sometime_o in_o italy_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o germany_n be_v always_o very_o busy_a as_o be_v dissatisfy_v that_o they_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o emperor_n who_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o set_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv._o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o design_n this_o emperor_n by_o his_o debauchery_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n live_v in_o discontent_n and_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o gregory_n vii_o who_o be_v before_o call_v hildebrand_n a_o proud_a resolute_a and_o obstinate_a man_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n he_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o grant_n of_o church-benefice_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o since_o he_o make_v a_o traffic_n with_o they_o and_o sell_v

persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v get_v a_o great_a aversion_n against_o the_o protestant_n france_n do_v outward_o show_v itself_o not_o so_o fond_a of_o the_o popish_a interest_n france_n nor_o have_v the_o gallic_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n over_o she_o and_o whenever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o doctor_n also_o of_o the_o sorbon_n have_v reject_v several_a proposition_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n parasite_n they_o also_o keep_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n over_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n there_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o transgress_v his_o bound_n the_o nuncio_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n carry_v the_o cross_n upright_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v the_o territory_n of_o france_n they_o let_v it_o down_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v obtain_v leave_n from_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o handwriting_n that_o they_o will_v not_o act_v otherwise_o in_o this_o station_n and_o no_o long_a than_o it_o please_v the_o king_n they_o also_o must_v make_v use_n of_o a_o french_a secretary_n and_o at_o their_o departure_n leave_v behind_o they_o a_o register_n concern_v their_o negotiation_n and_o also_o be_v tire_v to_o several_a other_o formality_n without_o which_o all_o their_o negotiation_n be_v account_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n france_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a say_v that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n there_o have_v his_o commission_n both_o from_o their_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v precarious_a and_o may_v be_v recall_v by_o the_o king_n at_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n pu●s_v by_o his_o cross_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o king_n be_v present_a thereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o his_o commission_n cease_v when_o the_o king_n be_v present_a nay_o it_o be_v credible_o relate_v that_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o cardinal_n richlieu_n it_o be_v debate_v in_o france_n whether_o they_o shall_v not_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o in_o that_o kingdom_n though_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v this_o design_n will_v not_o have_v prove_v so_o very_o advantageous_a to_o france_n for_o the_o clergy_n must_v needs_o have_v become_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o king_n power_n for_o fear_v he_o may_v take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o retrench_v their_o ample_a revenue_n and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o thought_n and_o pretence_n upon_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o can_v never_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v his_o aim_n if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o roman_a chair_n for_o if_o so_o potent_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n of_o franc●_n be_v shall_v once_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o will_v not_o only_o revive_v the_o ancient_a pretension_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o rome_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a while_n be_v lie_v dormant_a but_o he_o will_v also_o under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o protect_v the_o roman_a chair_n endeavour_v to_o recover_v such_o possession_n as_o have_v be_v sequester_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n be_v hearty_o afraid_a of_o a_o french_a monarchy_n be_v well_o convince_v that_o it_o will_v endeavour_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o wing_n will_v be_v clip_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o patriarch_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o expect_v any_o better_a treatment_n if_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n as_o either_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n be_v the_o jealousy_n and_o balance_n monarchy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n interest_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o take_v care_n that_o one_o of_o these_o crown_n do_v not_o ruin_v the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o transaction_n of_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o since_o observe_v this_o maxim_n it_o be_v true_a after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n ii_o when_o france_n be_v extreme_o weaken_v the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o be_v good_a spanish_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o spaniard_n have_v then_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n they_o know_v how_o to_o influence_n the_o pope_n by_o their_o nephew_n who_o be_v for_o settle_v and_o enrich_v their_o family_n while_o their_o kinsman_n be_v alive_a those_o they_o bring_v over_o to_o their_o party_n by_o grant_v to_o they_o pension_n church-benefice_n large_a possession_n great_a office_n and_o advantageous_a march_n who_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o use_v often_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n good_a spanish_a even_o against_o his_o inclination_n but_o if_o they_o resist_v these_o tempration_n they_o use_v to_o prosecute_v these_o nephew_n with_o a_o vengeance_n after_o the_o pope_n decease_n and_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a practice_n in_o those_o day_n to_o exclude_v such_o from_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o they_o think_v be_v bend_v against_o their_o interest_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o france_n begin_v to_o recover_v its_o strength_n the_o pope_n manage_v themselves_o with_o more_o indifferency_n and_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n to_o either_o side_n than_o they_o think_v be_v suit_v with_o their_o present_a circumstance_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n guicardus_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o 1637._o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n do_v say_v that_o the_o war_n which_o the_o then_o king_n of_o france_n wage_v against_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o holy_a war_n carry_v on_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a religion_n for_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n the_o spaniard_n design_n be_v so_o lay_v as_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n §_o 39_o protestant_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o mean_n that_o thereby_o one_o party_n be_v not_o so_o much_o strengthen_v as_o to_o become_v terrible_a to_o all_o europe_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v my_o enemy_n live_v than_o to_o kill_v i_o and_o my_o enemy_n at_o one_o stroke_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o read_v that_o pope_n paul_n iii_o be_v vex_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o stupendous_a success_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o against_o the_o protestant_n which_o make_v he_o recall_v his_o troop_n that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o if_o philip_n ii_o have_v be_v successful_a in_o his_o expedition_n against_o england_n sixtus_n v._n will_v questionless_a have_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n of_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o enterprise_n so_o gregory_n xv._n during_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o of_o the_o valtelin_n and_o the_o grison_n side_v with_o the_o last_o the_o protestant_n against_o spain_n neither_o be_v vrban_a viii_o dissatisfy_v at_o the_o success_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n especial_o since_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o evident_a instance_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o mantua_n that_o they_o use_v to_o give_v no_o better_a treatment_n to_o roman_a catholic_n than_o protestant_n some_o have_v remark_v that_o when_o ferdinand_n ii_o do_v desire_v some_o subsidy_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o die_v with_o the_o more_o courage_n and_o some_o year_n ago_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o concern_v at_o the_o then_o prodigious_a success_n of_o france_n in_o holland_n when_o this_o state_n seem_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o reduce_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o artifices_fw-la the_o protestant_n to_o his_o obedience_n to_o obtain_v this_o end_n he_o set_v the_o

haldan_n sivand_a erick_n haldan_n vngrin_n regnald_n about_o the_o year_n 588._o rodolf_n be_v king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o english_a who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o flee_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o seek_v sanctuary_n of_o dicterick_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n frotho_n either_o the_o son_n or_o else_o a_o kinsman_n of_o regnald_n be_v king_n of_o sweden_n who_o succeed_v these_o follow_a king_n fiolmus_n swercher_n valander_n vislur_n who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o own_o son_n damalder_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n domar_n digner_n dagger_n agnius_n who_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o wife_n alrick_n and_o erick_n who_o fly_v one_o another_o in_o a_o single_a combat_n ingo_n hugler_n haco_n jerundar_n hacquin_n surname_v ring_n under_o who_o reign_n that_o most_o memorable_a battle_n at_o brovalla_fw-la be_v fight_v brovalla_fw-la betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o dane_n where_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o danish_a and_o twelve_o thousand_o on_o the_o swedish_n side_n this_o king_n sacrifice_v nine_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ten_o who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n leave_v to_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o swede_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n egillus_fw-la who_o follow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n othar_n adel_n ostan_n ingvard_n amund_n sivard_n hirot_n or_o herolt_n who_o marry_v his_o daughter_n thera_n to_o regnerthethen_n king_n of_o denmark_n ingellus_fw-la ingellus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o amund_n succeed_v hirot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n who_o the_o night_n after_o his_o coronation_n cause_v seven_o of_o those_o petty_a prince_n that_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o lodging_n and_o afterward_o exercise_v the_o same_o cruelty_n against_o five_o more_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n his_o daughter_n asa_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o gudrot_v a_o prince_n of_o schonen_fw-mi exceed_v her_o father_n in_o cruelty_n for_o have_v murder_v her_o husband_n and_o his_o brother_n she_o betray_v the_o country_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o so_o exasperate_v ivan_n the_o son_n of_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n that_o he_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n upon_o ingellus_fw-la who_o have_v take_v his_o daughter_n into_o his_o protection_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n ingellus_fw-la be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o daughter_n burn_v himself_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n except_o his_o son_n olaus_n who_o shelter_a himself_n in_o wermeland_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ingellus_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o sweden_n who_o name_n be_v charles_n assume_v the_o royal_a title_n and_o power_n but_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n do_v send_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n and_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o combat_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n to_o his_o son_n bero_n or_o biorn_n who_o be_v hirots_n daughter_n son_n §_o 3._o bero._n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bero_n or_o biorn_n ansgarius_n a_o monk_n of_o corvey_n 829._o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n be_v send_v into_o sweden_n sweden_n by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o swede_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o father_n regner_n amund_n his_o successor_n amund_n do_v also_o rule_n but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v also_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n the_o swede_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o amund_n tyrannical_a government_n olaus_n do_v call_v in_o olaus_n out_o of_o wermeland_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o regner_n to_o his_o son_n ingo_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n 853._o not_o many_o year_n after_o ansgarius_n rerurn_v into_o sweden_n and_o convert_v olaus_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o birca_n a_o most_o populous_a city_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n olaus_n then_o march_v with_o a_o potent_a army_n into_o denmark_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ennigruus_n return_v into_o sweden_n where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heathen_a subject_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n his_o son_n ingo_n ingo_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n daughter_n 890._o and_o afterward_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o russian_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n erick_n surname_v weatherhat_o erick_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o witchcraft_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n erick_n surname_v seghersell_v seghersell_a who_o conquer_a finland_n curland_n livonia_n and_o ehestland_n from_o denmark_n he_o retake_v halland_n and_o schonen_fw-mi and_o at_o last_o drive_v the_o danish_a king_n swen_n out_o of_o denmark_n who_o can_v not_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n till_o after_o his_o death_n mild._n his_o son_n stenchill_n surname_v the_o mild_a be_v baptise_a at_o sigtuna_n a_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o forbid_v his_o subject_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n the_o pagan_n be_v so_o enrage_v thereat_o that_o they_o slay_v and_o burn_v he_o near_o vpsal_n and_o with_o he_o the_o two_o christian_a priest_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n olaus_n his_o brother_n olaus_n nevertheless_o obtain_v from_o king_n etheldred_n of_o england_n several_a christain_n priest_n who_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o sweden_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o of_o these_o call_v sigfried_n in_o a_o fountain_n call_v husbye_n which_o be_v call_v st._n sigfrieds_n kalla_n well_o to_o this_o day_n this_o olaus_n be_v surname_v skotkonung_n because_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o english_a priest_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a tax_n against_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v call_v romskot_v this_o olaus_n take_v from_o oluf_n tryggeso_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n which_o he_o however_o recover_v afterward_o this_o olaus_n skotkonung_n be_v also_o the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o perfect_a union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n kingdom_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v often_o at_o great_a enmity_n with_o one_o another_o to_o olaus_n succeed_v his_o son_n amund_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o christian_a religion_n increase_v very_o successful_o in_o sweden_n amund_n after_o who_o reign_v his_o brother_n amund_n surname_v slemme_n slemme_fw-fr a_o man_n very_o negligent_a both_o in_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o cnut_n king_n of_o denmark_n near_o a_o bridge_n call_v strangepelle_n after_o his_o death_n the_o goth_n and_o swede_n disagree_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n red._n the_o first_o choose_v haquin_n surname_v the_o red._n the_o latter_a stenchill_n the_o young_a at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o haquin_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o year_n shall_v remain_v king_n during_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v succeed_v by_o stenchill_n after_o the_o death_n of_o haquin_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n stenchill_n stenchill_n the_o young_a olaus_n skotkonung_n sister_n son_n begin_v his_o reign_n who_o vanquish_v the_o dane_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n he_o succeed_v ingo_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a this_o king_n utter_o destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n which_o so_o enrage_v his_o pagan_a subject_n that_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o murder_v he_o in_o schonen_fw-mi he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o convent_n call_v wa●hei●●_n in_o west-gothland_n after_o he_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n his_o brother_n halstan_n halstan_n who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n c._n ingo_n philip_n son_n and_o his_o queen_n ragoild_v 1086._o be_v also_o very_o famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n ingo_n she_o be_v after_o her_o death_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n c._n and_o her_o tomb_n frequent_o visit_v at_o talk_fw-mi 1138._o this_o king_n leave_v no_o son_n but_o two_o daughter_n christina_n and_o margaret_n the_o first_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n erick_n the_o second_o to_o magntis_n king_n of_o norway_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o east_n goth_n

assistance_n who_o have_v take_v some_o ship_n load_v with_o ammunition_n belong_v to_o the_o regent_n and_o in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o besiege_a castle_n the_o war_n be_v begin_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v force_v to_o surrender_v the_o castle_n and_o his_o office_n pope_n leo_n thereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o regent_n lay_v a_o fine_a of_o 100000_o ducat_n upon_o the_o swede_n and_o enjoin_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o king_n christian_n pursuant_n to_o this_o decree_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n fall_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o sweden_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o regent_n and_o his_o force_n in_o west-gothland_n but_o the_o regent_n have_v receive_v a_o wound_n there_o of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o at_o strengness_n his_o army_n first_o retreat_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o leader_n afterward_o disperse_v king_n christian_n then_o have_v divide_v his_o army_n send_v one_o part_n into_o west_n and_o east-gothland_n which_o be_v soon_o subdue_v and_o march_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o strengness_n 1520._o the_o archbishop_n take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n reassume_v his_o archi-episcopal_a dignity_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o two_o other_o bishop_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v christian_a king_n of_o sweden_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o vpsal_n the_o king_n have_v be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n trolle_v and_o receive_v the_o city_n of_o stockh●lm_n by_o surrender_n into_o his_o hand_n treat_v the_o swede_n at_o 〈◊〉_d with_o abundance_n of_o humanity_n but_o soon_o after_o find_v out_o a_o weapon_n wherewith_o to_o destroy_v his_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n concern_v the_o degradation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o his_o castle_n of_o stecka_n for_o though_o the_o king_n by_o a_o amnestie_n have_v pardon_v all_o past_a offence_n yet_o no_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o name_n demand_v a_o million_o pound_n of_o silver_n in_o reparation_n of_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o church_n at_o vpsal_n and_o his_o castle_n of_o stecka_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o gunpowder_n have_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o blow_v he_o up_o steen_n sture_n widow_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n fifteen_o other_o beside_o the_o senare_n and_o commonalty_n of_o stockholm_n be_v accuse_v as_o actor_n and_o abettor_n who_o be_v all_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n ninety_o four_o of_o they_o all_o people_n of_o note_n be_v behead_v at_o stockholm_n and_o their_o servant_n hang_v up_o with_o boot_n and_o spur_n the_o decease_a regent_n body_n have_v be_v dig_v up_o be_v expose_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o execute_v person_n and_o the_o quarter_n set_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n his_o widow_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n be_v force_v to_o purchase_v their_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o woman_n of_o quality_n commit_v to_o prison_n in_o finland_n hemon_v gudde_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a service_n do_v to_o he_o be_v with_o ten_o more_o execute_v by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o convent_n at_o nydala_n be_v with_o eleven_o monk_n drown_v by_o his_o order_n and_o two_o gentleman_n son_n one_o of_o nine_o the_o other_o of_o seven_o year_n behead_v at_o joncope_a and_o after_o he_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n murder_v 600_o of_o his_o swedish_n subject_n he_o return_v into_o denmark_n §_o 9_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o that_o king_n christian_n be_v busy_v in_o bring_v the_o swede_n under_o the_o danish_a yoke_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o inhuman_a barbarity_n i._n gustavus_n erichson_n who_o father_n have_v be_v behead_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o mother_n throw_v in_o prison_n have_v shelter_v himself_o among_o the_o dalek●rls_n who_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n which_o threaten_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v make_v gustave_n their_o head_n who_o example_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o sweden_n they_o soon_o after_o declare_v he_o regent_n of_o that_o kingdom_n except_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o party_n that_o remain_v firm_a to_o the_o danish_a interest_n king_n christian_n be_v violent_o exasperate_v at_o gustave_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o mother_n and_o two_o sister_n who_o he_o send_v from_o stokholm_n to_o copenhagen_n where_o they_o perish_v in_o prison_n he_o issue_v also_o out_o a_o order_n that_o no_o quarter_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o swedish_n nobleman_n and_o commit_v great_a barbarity_n wherever_o he_o come_v the_o swede_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o regent_n gustave_n repay_v the_o dane_n with_o the_o same_o coin_n wherever_o they_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lubecker_n besiege_v stockholm_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o king_n christian_n possession_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o joyful_a news_n out_o of_o denmark_n that_o the_o jutlander_n have_v renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o king_n christian_n 1523._o this_o so_o encourage_v gustave_n and_o his_o party_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o drive_v king_n christian_n force_n out_o of_o most_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n retake_v ocland_n and_o borkholm_n but_o also_o recover_v the_o castle_n and_o city_n of_o calmar_n and_o make_v gustave_n king_n of_o sweden_n who_o thereupon_o immediate_o summon_v stockholm_n to_o a_o surrender_n and_o the_o garrison_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o relief_n surrender_v the_o city_n and_o castle_n to_o the_o lubecker_n who_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o king_n gustave_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n king_n christian_n be_v retire_v with_o his_o queen_n into_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o jutlander_n have_v make_v frederick_n i._o king_n christian_n uncle_n their_o king_n will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v the_o swede_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o these_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o continue_v the_o union_n with_o denmark_n have_v refuse_v their_o proffer_n and_o choose_v gustave_n their_o king_n but_o king_n gustave_n find_v the_o treasury_n mighty_o exhaust_v by_o these_o long_a intestine_a war_n he_o not_o only_o tax_v the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v considerable_a sum_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o soldier_n but_o also_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o brask_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincope_a have_v protest_v and_o make_v complaint_n thereof_o to_o johannes_n magnus_n the_o pope_n legate_n peter_z bishop_n of_o westeraas_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n among_o the_o dalekerl_n but_o while_o these_o bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o maintain_v their_o privilege_n the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v begin_v to_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v by_o some_o merchant_n and_o german_a soldier_n first_o introduce_v into_o sweden_n and_o some_o swedish_n student_n that_o have_v study_v at_o wittenbergh_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o into_o their_o native_a country_n both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o luther_n among_o these_o one_o olaus_n petri_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o luther_n at_o his_o return_n into_o sweden_n be_v make_v a_o canon_n and_o protonotary_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o strenguess_n this_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v lar_n anderson_n the_o archdeacon_n over_o to_o his_o opinion_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o defend_v luther_n doctrine_n public_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pulpit_n the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a dr._n nils_n dean_n of_o that_o chapter_n with_o all_o his_o might_n oppose_v this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o advise_v with_o lar_n anderson_n who_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o it_o sweden_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n a_o great_a many_o german_a prince_n have_v take_v away_o the_o superfluous_a riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o opinion_n resolve_v nevertheless_o to_o go_v on_o cautious_o in_o this_o business_n and_o to_o see_v how_o some_o prince_n in_o germany_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n as_o also_o how_o the_o bishop_n in_o sweden_n will_v relish_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n pope_n hadrian_n iv._o have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o sweden_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o sweden_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o refractory_a refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tax_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o privilege_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n olaus_n petri_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o silent_a but_o defend_v his_o cause_n both_o by_o dispute_n and_o write_v with_o such_o

england_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n against_o his_o brother_n send_v the_o say_a dionysius_n into_o england_n who_o have_v write_v to_o his_o master_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o match_n but_o his_o presence_n the_o prince_n will_v have_v go_v forthwith_o into_o england_n if_o his_o father_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o who_o send_v in_o his_o stead_n his_o second_o son_n john_n and_o steen_n stir_v these_o be_v very_o civil_o entertain_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o their_o return_n home_o tell_v the_o prince_n that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v want_v to_o complete_a the_o marriage_n but_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v very_o joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o old_a and_o wise_a king_n who_o soon_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v mistake_v compliment_n for_o reality_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o communicate_v the_o business_n with_o the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o stockholm_n who_o after_o have_v confirm_v the_o former_a hereditary_a union_n and_o the_o king_n testament_n at_o last_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o marriage_n grant_v a_o considerable_a supply_n towards_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o marriage_n but_o whilst_o the_o prince_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n part_n of_o his_o baggage_n have_v be_v send_v before_o he_o be_v near_o ready_a to_o follow_v in_o person_n king_n gustave_n die_v at_o stockholm_n 1559._o and_o king_n erick_n not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o trust_v his_o brother_n with_o the_o kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o put_v by_o his_o journey_n into_o england_n §_o 10._o fourteen_o king_n erick_n be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a new_a article_n to_o his_o brother_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a authority_n against_o they_o which_o though_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o arboga_n 1561._o at_o his_o coronation_n he_o first_o introduce_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n into_o sweden_n introduce_v allege_v that_o in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v also_o hereditary_a dignity_n among_o the_o nobility_n at_o his_o very_a first_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o trouble_n which_o then_o sore_o afflict_v the_o li●landers_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o denmark_n some_o under_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n those_o of_o reval_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o esthenland_n that_o be_v near_a to_o sweden_n seek_v for_o protection_n to_o king_n erick_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o claes_n horn_n who_o be_v joyful_o receive_v at_o reval_n take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o city_n and_o nobility_n their_o former_a privilege_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pole_n hear_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o swedish_n army_n at_o reval_n they_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o demand_n reval_n from_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o swede_n have_v at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o reval_n as_o the_o pole_n return_v home_o again_o and_o the_o swedish_n garrison_n that_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o ●olish_a force_n in_o reval_n force_v they_o to_o quit_v that_o enterprise_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o intention_n concern_v the_o marriage_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o england_n embark_v at_o elshorgth_n to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n but_o be_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n force_v to_o return_v as_o he_o be_v very_o inconstant_a in_o his_o temper_n and_o very_o superstitious_a be_v much_o addict_v to_o astrology_n so_o after_o this_o misfortune_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o marriage_n for_o a_o while_n make_v his_o address_n by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o with_o great_a present_n to_o mary_n queen_n scotland_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o lorain_n both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o katherine_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n but_o succeed_v in_o neither_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o brother_n john_n have_v marry_v katherine_n daughter_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n which_o have_v be_v do_v without_o ring_n erick_n good_a like_n who_o be_v both_o mistrustful_a of_o the_o pole_n and_o his_o brother_n put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o rage_n that_o he_o besiege_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o aboa_n which_o have_v be_v take_v by_o strategem_fw-la he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n he_o however_o change_v into_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o that_o time_n but_o seem_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o afterward_o when_o the_o russian_n demand_v the_o say_a katherine_n his_o brother_n wife_n in_o marriage_n for_o their_o great_a duke_n the_o pole_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n stir_v up_o the_o dane_n and_o lubecker_n against_o the_o swede_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v affront_v the_o swedish_n ambassador_n at_o copenhagen_n preparation_n be_v make_v on_o all_o side_n which_o soon_o break_v out_o into_o a_o war_n wherein_o the_o swede_n rout_v the_o dane_n and_o lubecker_n in_o several_a sea_n engagement_n but_o also_o lose_v their_o admiral_n which_o ship_n carry_v two_o hundred_o brass_n gun_n and_o by_o land_n there_o be_v great_a havoc_n make_v on_o both_o side_n with_o almost_o equal_a fortune_n except_o that_o the_o swede_n have_v pretty_a good_a success_n in_o livonia_n but_o whilst_o king_n erick_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n with_o all_o his_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o the_o inward_a discontent_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o ill_a management_n which_o he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o affair_n and_o amour_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o seraglio_n of_o mistress_n among_o who_o one_o katharaine_n a_o ordinary_a country_n wench_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n over_o he_o who_o he_o also_o marry_v afterward_o whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o authority_n among_o the_o nobility_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v guide_v in_o most_o concern_v of_o moment_n by_o one_o joran_n ●erson_n his_o favourite_n and_o his_o former_a tutor_n dionysius_n beuraeus_n who_o foment_v a_o continual_a jealousy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o stir_v which_o at_o last_o break_v out_o into_o a_o fatal_a revenge_n for_o there_o have_v be_v witness_n suborn_v against_o suarte_n stir_v and_o his_o son_n erick_n they_o be_v with_o several_a other_o of_o that_o family_n not_o only_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o miserable_o murder_v there_o by_o the_o king_n command_n but_o he_o also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n stab_v nils_n stir_v and_o repent_v soon_o after_o of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n cause_v his_o former_a tutor_n dionysius_n who_o advise_v it_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o guard_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v put_v into_o confusion_n by_o these_o enormous_a cruelty_n of_o which_o the_o king_n fear_v the_o consequence_n he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v further_a inconvenience_n to_o set_v his_o brother_n john_n at_o liberty_n under_o certain_a condition_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o these_o barbarity_n upon_o joran_n peerson_n his_o favourite_n who_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n seem_v to_o be_v appease_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o king_n have_v not_o long_o after_o be_v very_o successful_a in_o several_a engagement_n against_o the_o dane_n who_o he_o beat_v quite_o out_o of_o denmark_n he_o soon_o after_o release_v his_o favourite_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v he_o free_a from_o any_o imputation_n but_o also_o justify_v the_o death_n of_o those_o lord_n former_o murder_v at_o vpsal_n by_o his_o advice_n also_o he_o will_v have_v take_v from_o his_o brother_n those_o province_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o by_o their_o father_n testament_n in_o exchange_n of_o which_o he_o proffer_v they_o some_o possession_n in_o livonia_n but_o the_o brother_n have_v refuse_v this_o proffer_n he_o again_o resolve_v to_o make_v away_o his_o brother_n john_n at_o the_o nuptial_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o stockholm_n betwixt_o his_o mistress_n catharine_n and_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o widow_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o russia_n but_o the_o brother_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o king_n be_v sinister_a intention_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o wedding_n and_o have_v make_v a_o association_n with_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v kindred_n of_o the_o lord_n murder_v at_o vpsal_n they_o resolve_v to_o dethrone_v king_n erick_n the_o better_a to_o execute_v their_o intention_n they_o have_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n

procure_v a_o truce_n with_o denmark_n and_o have_v gather_v what_o force_n and_o money_n they_o can_v among_o ●●eir_n friend_n and_o bring_v over_o some_o german_a force_n that_o be_v in_o king_n erick_n service_n to_o their_o side_n as_o also_o engage_v charles_n king_n erick_n brother_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confederacy_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o castle_n of_o stockeburgh_n lackoe_n and_o wadstena_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o they_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n then_o they_o publish_v their_o reason_n for_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o evil_a counselor_n and_o march_v direct_o with_o their_o force_n towards_o stockholm_n near_o which_o place_n have_v fix_v their_o tent_n they_o attack_v the_o city_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o brunckehill_n king_n erick_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v himself_o valiant_o for_o a_o while_n and_o by_o frequent_a sally_n do_v great_a mischief_n and_o be_v mistrustful_a of_o the_o citizen_n of_o stockholm_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n into_o denmark_n to_o crave_v assistance_n from_o king_n frederick_n but_o this_o messenger_n have_v be_v take_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o way_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n who_o despair_v to_o hold_v out_o much_o long_o against_o the_o duke_n force_n and_o also_o be_v favourer_n of_o their_o party_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o surrendry_a which_o proposition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o king_n they_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v at_o church_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o narrow_o escape_v into_o the_o castle_n the_o duke_n force_n lay_v then_o close_a siege_n to_o the_o castle_n so_o that_o king_n erick_n have_v first_o receive_v hostage_n be_v force_v to_o come_v out_o and_o after_o have_v resign_v the_o crown_n to_o surrender_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n to_o his_o brother_n duke_n charles_n the_o estate_n then_o assemble_v at_o stockholm_n have_v also_o joint_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o murder_a lord_n who_o use_v he_o most_o barbarous_o §_o 11._o iii_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n erick_n john_n be_v by_o the_o estate_n then_o assemble_v at_o stockholm_n proclaim_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1568._o who_o have_v cause_v some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o vpsal_n to_o be_v execute_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o roeshild_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n either_o concern_v a_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o the_o prolongation_n of_o the_o truce_n but_o these_o ambassador_n have_v exceed_v their_o commission_n and_o agree_v to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o sweden_n the_o whole_a transaction_n be_v declare_v void_a at_o the_o next_o dyer_n and_o king_n john_n send_v other_o ambassador_n to_o desire_v more_o moderate_a proposition_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o to_o give_v some_o sort_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o brother_n charles_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n he_o put_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o sudermannia_n nericke_n and_o wermeland_n which_o province_n be_v grant_v he_o before_o pursuant_n to_o his_o father_n testament_n then_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o vpsal_n and_o have_v send_v back_o the_o russian_a ambassador_n he_o send_v also_o some_o of_o his_o own_o into_o moscovy_n to_o prolong_v the_o truce_n betwixt_o they_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o arrive_v there_o but_o the_o moscovite_n take_v they_o into_o custody_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o liflander_n will_v in_o no_o way_n submit_v themselves_o under_o their_o yoke_n they_o find_v out_o this_o expedient_a to_o put_v magnus_n duke_n of_o holstein_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o country_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o hereditary_a king_n pay_v only_o some_o small_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o moscovy_n this_o proposition_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n duke_n of_o holstein_n and_o all_o the_o liflander_n in_o general_n who_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o german_a prince_n the_o moscovite_n to_o put_v their_o design_n in_o execution_n advance_v with_o a_o great_a army_n which_o oblige_v king_n john_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o dane_n at_o stetin_n upon_o very_o disadvantageous_a term_n but_o whilst_o the_o moscovite_n have_v employ_v all_o their_o force_n in_o livonia_n and_o finland_n the_o tartar_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o pole_n fall_v into_o moscovy_n and_o have_v take_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o moscovy_n cut_v above_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o piece_n this_o misfortune_n prove_v a_o main_a obstacle_n to_o their_o design_n upon_o livonia_n 1571._o yet_o have_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o tartar_n and_o pole_n for_o some_o year_n they_o again_o enter_v livonia_n with_o 80000_o man_n and_o commit_v most_o inhuman_a barbarity_n which_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v much_o inferior_a in_o number_n can_v not_o prevent_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o swedish_n party_n of_o 600_o horse_n and_o 100_o foot_n moscovite_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o moscovite_n have_v rout_v 16000_o moscovite_n kill_v 7000_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o spot_n the_o czar_n of_o moscovy_n be_v so_o dismay_v that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o newgarten_n which_o place_n be_v dislike_v by_o king_n john_n the_o war_n begin_v a_o fresh_a which_o be_v carry_v on_o but_o with_o very_o indifferent_a success_n on_o the_o swedish_n side_n they_o have_v be_v repulse_v before_o wefenbergh_n and_o telsburgh_n there_o happen_v also_o another_o misfortune_n in_o the_o swedish_n camp_n which_o prove_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o their_o affair_n for_o the_o german_a horse_n and_o scotish_n foot_n that_o be_v in_o their_o service_n come_v to_o handy_a blow_n upon_o some_o distaste_n take_v against_o one_o another_o wherein_o 1500_o scotish_n foot_n be_v all_o cut_n to_o piece_n by_o the_o german_n except_o 80_o that_o escape_v their_o fury_n and_o the_o russian_n not_o long_o after_o surprise_v the_o swede_n and_o german_n that_o be_v drink_v in_o their_o camp_n and_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o spot_n and_o because_o the_o swede_n be_v also_o not_o idle_a on_o their_o side_n but_o make_v frequent_a inroad_n into_o the_o russian_a territory_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o for_o two_o year_n most_o of_o the_o swede_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o king_n john_n may_v have_v prosecute_v this_o war_n with_o more_o vigour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o a_o religious_a design_n than_o upon_o warlike_a preparation_n the_o business_n proceed_v thus_o king_n john_n though_o he_o be_v educate_v a_o protestant_n yet_o have_v be_v very_o conversant_a with_o a_o great_a many_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n and_o influence_v by_o his_o queen_n have_v resolve_v to_o restore_v by_o degree_n the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o late_o introduce_v protestant_n religion_n to_o effect_v this_o he_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o georgius_n cassander_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n i._o and_o maximilian_n ii_o to_o unite_v and_o compose_v the_o religious_a difference_n in_o germany_n and_o have_v call_v in_o some_o jesuit_n disguise_v in_o laymens_n habit_n to_o be_v assist_v to_o his_o secretary_n mr._n pieter_n fretenius_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a manager_n of_o the_o business_n he_o at_o the_o convocation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o stockholm_n propose_v to_o they_o a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o liturgy_n wherein_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o mass_n be_v again_o introduce_v which_o new_a liturgy_n he_o get_v subscribe_v by_o the_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o be_v call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o swedish_n church_n conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n church_n this_o liturgy_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o new_a archbishops_n name_n in_o the_o swedish_n and_o latin_a tongue_n the_o mass_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n hymn_n be_v again_o sing_v in_o the_o swedish_n church_n except_o in_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o duke_n charles_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o popish_a doctrine_n mighty_o extol_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o these_o disguise_a roman_a catholic_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o

can_v bring_v over_o his_o brother_n charles_n to_o his_o party_n who_o he_o solicit_v by_o his_o delegate_n to_o introduce_v the_o liturgy_n into_o his_o territory_n who_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o father_n testament_n neither_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n this_o prove_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a misunderstanding_n betwixt_o they_o next_o the_o king_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o have_v disapprove_v his_o undertake_n he_o demand_v from_o the_o clergy_n at_o stockholm_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n but_o these_o answer_v that_o thereby_o a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o sweden_n and_o have_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o that_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n except_o those_o in_o the_o duke_n territory_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n 1577._o where_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v introduce_v so_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o say_a clergy_n but_o also_o by_o the_o temporal_a estate_n who_o declare_v all_o such_o traitor_n as_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a oppose_v the_o same_o the_o king_n have_v gain_v this_o point_n banish_v and_o imprison_v some_o of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n notwithstanding_o which_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o uphold_v by_o duke_n charles_n do_v not_o only_o bold_o discover_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o also_o send_v to_o the_o german_a university_n of_o wittenberg_n leipzick_n helmstad_n francfut_o and_o other_o where_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o augsburg_n confession_n be_v approve_v and_o the_o say_a liturgy_n condemn_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n hitherto_o king_n erick_n have_v suffer_v a_o very_a hard_a imprisonment_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n but_o he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o several_a way_n endeavour_v his_o delivery_n and_o king_n john_n now_o fear_v that_o perhaps_o these_o intestine_a division_n may_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o send_v his_o secretary_n to_o give_v he_o his_o last_o do_v which_o he_o do_v according_o have_v poison_v he_o in_o a_o pease_n soop_n the_o king_n be_v rid_v of_o this_o danger_n begin_v now_o to_o act_v more_o barefaced_a than_o before_o for_o now_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v public_o teach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n those_o that_o contradict_v it_o be_v imprison_v a_o new_a university_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o stockholm_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o nuncio_n at_o stockholm_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o matter_n a_o great_a many_o young_a scholar_n be_v send_v to_o the_o jesuit_n abroad_o to_o be_v due_o instruct_v in_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o moscovite_n be_v carry_v on_o without_o any_o remarkable_a advantage_n on_o either_o side_n till_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o sweden_n that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v act_v separately_z against_o the_o moscovite_n and_o what_o either_o of_o they_o can_v gain_v by_o his_o sword_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o possession_n then_o it_o be_v that_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n have_v attack_v the_o moscovite_n vigorous_o on_o his_o side_n the_o swede_n also_o under_o the_o command_n of_o pontus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gordie_n take_v from_o the_o moscovite_n the_o strong_a forthress_n of_o kekholm_n the_o castle_n of_o padis_n wesenburgh_n telsburgh_n narva_n where_o 7000_o moscovite_n be_v kill_v jawmagrod_v and_o other_o place_n of_o note_n which_o raise_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o pole_n that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v a_o separate_a peach_n with_o the_o moscovite_n 1582._o but_o also_o demand_v several_a of_o those_o place_n take_v from_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o swede_n for_o their_o share_n which_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o swedish_n progress_v and_o occasion_v a_o truce_n of_o two_o year_n which_o be_v afterward_o prolong_v for_o four_o year_n long_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o moscovite_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v the_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n can_v not_o be_v remove_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o duke_n have_v show_v his_o inclination_n of_o have_v these_o difference_n compose_v but_o the_o king_n have_v call_v together_o a_o diet_n at_o wadstena_n send_v a_o summons_n to_o the_o duke_n to_o appear_v there_o in_o person_n the_o duke_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o do_v not_o altogether_o trust_v the_o king_n have_v assemble_v some_o force_n in_o his_o territory_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o say_a diet_n but_o lodge_v himself_o in_o some_o of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o senator_n the_o brother_n be_v reconcile_v the_o duke_n have_v beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n 1587._o and_o refer_v the_o difference_n concern_v the_o liturgy_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o clergy_n who_o at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o strengness_n reject_v the_o aforesaid_a liturgy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o die_v stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o widow_n ar●●a_n be_v aunt_n of_o prince_n sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o king_n john_n she_o prevail_v with_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o poland_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n which_o be_v do_v according_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n on_o the_o swedish_n side_n who_o can_v not_o for_o a_o great_a while_n agree_v to_o the_o several_a proposition_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pole_n and_o king_n sigismond_n himself_o seem_v soon_o after_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o sigismond_n have_v leave_v sweden_n his_o father_n king_n john_n begin_v to_o renew_v his_o care_n for_o establish_v the_o new_a liturgy_n in_o the_o duke_n territory_n but_o the_o clergy_n there_o trust_v upon_o the_o duke_n authority_n and_o protection_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o opinion_n the_o king_n at_o last_o be_v tire_v out_o by_o their_o constancy_n send_v for_o his_o brother_n charles_n to_o stockholm_n where_o a_o hearty_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o charles_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o ever_o after_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n or_o consent_n which_o friendship_n continue_v betwixt_o the_o two_o brother_n till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n death_n when_o charles_n have_v marry_v cloristina_n the_o daughter_n of_o adolph_n duke_n of_o holstein_n the_o former_a jealousy_n be_v renew_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o king_n which_o soon_o cease_v by_o his_o death_n 1592._o which_o happen_v a_o few_o month_n after_o at_o stockholm_n §_o 12._o after_o king_n john_n death_n have_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o two_o day_n the_o same_o have_v be_v notify_v to_o duke_n charles_n he_o forthwith_o come_v to_o stockholm_n and_o have_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o king_n sigismond_n in_o poland_n sigismond_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o king_n sigismond_n for_o that_o time_n soon_o after_o he_o call_v together_o the_o swedish_n and_o gothick_n clergy_n at_o vpsat_n the_o finns_n refuse_v to_o appear_v where_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o liturgy_n as_o also_o popish_a ceremony_n new_o introduce_v quite_o abolish_v this_o decree_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n they_o also_o make_v another_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v appeal_v out_o of_o sweden_n to_o the_o king_n in_o poland_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v subscribe_v these_o decree_n before_o his_o coronation_n this_o prove_v the_o subject_n of_o great_a broil_n afterward_o for_o the_o king_n have_v understand_v what_o have_v pass_v at_o vpsal_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hereditary_a prince_n in_o sweden_n will_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o decree_v make_v at_o vpsal_n he_o declare_v they_o void_a which_o the_o estate_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o ill_a omen_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o sweden_n their_o jealousy_n be_v also_o not_o a_o little_a augment_v when_o they_o see_v king_n sigismond_n come_v into_o sweden_n accompany_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n demand_v a_o church_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o each_o city_n that_o the_o new_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v

of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o at_o ingolstadt_n his_o army_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o general_n leave_v their_o advantageous_a post_n and_o the_o swede_n have_v cut_v 1000_o of_o they_o in_o piece_n in_o their_o retreat_n march_v straightway_o into_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n where_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o raio_n and_o niewburgh_n upon_o the_o danube_n augsburgh_n surrender_v without_o much_o resistance_n but_o their_o design_n upon_o ingolstadt_n and_o ratisbonne_n miscarry_v be_v repulse_v at_o the_o first_o where_o the_o king_n horse_n be_v shoot_v under_o he_o and_o christopher_z the_o marquis_n of_o baden_n kill_v by_o his_o side_n but_o the_o latter_a the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n have_v secure_v by_o throw_v some_o of_o his_o force_n into_o the_o place_n the_o king_n therefore_o return_v into_o bavaria_n set_v that_o country_n under_o contribution_n and_o the_o city_n of_o municken_n open_v its_o gate_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n general_n wallenstein_n have_v leave_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n a_o while_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o have_v drive_v the_o saxon_n out_o of_o bohemia_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o general_n arnheim_n who_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n of_o king_n gustave_n and_o the_o imperialist_n under_o lieutenant_n general_n pappenheim_n have_v make_v considerable_a progress_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n wallenstein_n also_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o fall_v with_o all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o king_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n pursuant_n to_o this_o resolution_n the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a garrison_n at_o ingolstadt_n and_o ratisbonne_n march_v towards_o egen_n to_o join_v wallenstein_n who_o the_o king_n pursue_v in_o hope_n to_o hinder_v their_o conjunction_n but_o come_v too_o late_o he_o encamp_v near_o numbergh_n till_o he_o can_v be_v join_v by_o his_o force_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o germany_n wallenstein_n then_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o advantageous_a post_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o king_n remain_v in_o his_o post_n he_o march_v towards_o he_o spread_v his_o cavalry_n all_o round_o about_o which_o occasion_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o forage_n in_o the_o king_n camp_n but_o as_o for_o provision_n he_o be_v sufficient_o supply_v withal_o from_o numbergh_n whilst_o the_o king_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o strait_o he_o receive_v a_o reinforcement_n of_o 15000_o foot_n and_o 10000_o horse_n from_o several_a place_n so_o that_o be_v now_o superior_a in_o number_n he_o attack_v wallenstein_n in_o his_o camp_n who_o be_v strong_o entrench_v repalse_v the_o swede_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 2000_o men._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o imperial_a general_n pappenheim_n have_v beat_v the_o hessian_o near_o volckmarsen_n have_v force_v the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o callenbergh_n have_v beat_v general_n baudist_n from_o before_o paterborn_n and_o hoxter_n have_v relieve_v wolffenbuttel_n and_o take_v hildesheim_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v march_v into_o thuringia_n to_o join_v wallenstein_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o saxon_n be_v enter_v silesia_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 16000_o man_n where_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n they_o may_v have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o if_o their_o general_n arnheim_n have_v not_o be_v treacherous_a to_o king_n gustave_n who_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v for_o work_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o king_n therefore_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o more_o time_n have_v put_v a_o good_a garrison_n into_o numbergh_n resolve_v to_o send_v part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o franconia_n and_o with_o the_o main_a body_n to_o return_v towards_o the_o danube_n into_o bavaria_n where_o he_o have_v take_v several_a place_n on_o the_o river_n of_o lech_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o his_o victorious_a arm_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n frequent_a messenger_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n crave_v his_o assistance_n against_o wallenstein_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o force_n enter_v into_o misnia_n the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o elector_n yet_o fear_v he_o may_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o force_n in_o bavaria_n and_o suabia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o paltsgrave_n christian_n of_o berckenfeld_n and_o command_v gustave_n horn_n to_o remain_v in_o alsatia_n where_o he_o force_v benfelden_v to_o surrender_v as_o franckenthal_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n force_v to_o surrender_v by_o famine_n himself_n march_v with_o the_o army_n towards_o misnia_n be_v arrive_v at_o navenbu●gh_a he_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o werssenfels_n and_o that_o they_o have_v detach_v pappenheim_n with_o some_o force_n upon_o another_o design_n have_v therefore_o resolve_v not_o to_o stay_v for_o the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n who_o be_v already_o arrive_v at_o wittenbergh_n be_v to_o have_v join_v he_o but_o to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n before_o he_o can_v be_v rejoin_v by_o pappenheim_n pursuant_n to_o this_o resolution_n he_o march_v to_o the_o great_a plain_n near_o lutzen_n 6._o where_o a_o most_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o in_o which_o the_o swedish_n infantry_n fall_v with_o such_o fury_n upon_o the_o imperial_a foot_n that_o they_o rout_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o their_o cannon_n but_o the_o swedish_n horse_n be_v stop_v by_o a_o broad_a ditch_n that_o be_v cut_v across_o the_o plain_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o float_v of_o wood_n the_o king_n put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o smaland_n regiment_n of_o horse_n encourage_v the_o rest_n by_o his_o example_n to_o follow_v he_o thus_o furious_o advance_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v only_o accompany_v by_o francis_n albucret_n duke_n of_o saxen_a launenburgh_n and_o two_o groom_n he_o there_o lose_v his_o life_n concern_v his_o death_n there_o be_v different_a opinion_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o he_o be_v shoot_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o lavenburgh_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o imperialist_n that_o have_v their_o only_a hope_n in_o the_o king_n death_n the_o swede_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o king_n death_n kill_v that_o they_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n again_o upon_o the_o enemy_n who_o they_o rout_v on_o all_o side_n the_o imperialist_n have_v be_v rejoin_v by_o pappenheim_n will_v have_v rally_v again_o but_o pappenheim_n have_v also_o be_v kill_v they_o be_v rout_v a_o second_o time_n leave_v a_o entire_a victory_n to_o the_o swede_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o dear_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n §_o 15._o christina_n the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a king_n cause_v great_a alteration_n in_o europe_n for_o though_o the_o imperialist_n have_v lose_v the_o battle_n and_o a_o great_a many_o brave_a officer_n 1633._o yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o small_a hope_n that_o the_o swedish_n affair_n will_v now_o sink_v under_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o therefore_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o they_o the_o next_o campagne_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n be_v by_o his_o death_n divide_v into_o several_a faction_n not_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v choose_v for_o their_o head_n and_o the_o swede_n overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n his_o daughter_n christina_n be_v then_o but_o six_o year_n of_o age._n nevertheless_o have_v settle_v their_o affair_n at_o home_n and_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o five_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o state_n the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o affair_n in_o germany_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n oxenstirn_n who_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n order_n into_o the_o high_a germany_n receive_v this_o sad_a news_n at_o hanau_n the_o chancellor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o their_o constancy_n and_o unanimous_a resolution_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o counsel_n and_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n after_o the_o king_n death_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v be_v command_v by_o a_o foreign_a nobleman_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o not_o advisable_v by_o leave_v their_o conquest_n to_o ruin_v at_o once_o the_o protestant_n cause_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o sweden_n but_o rather_o to_o endeavour_v by_o a_o brave_a resistance_n to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a peace_n have_v

very_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o despise_v other_o they_o have_v sufficient_a capacity_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n but_o common_o want_v patience_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o their_o inclination_n be_v not_o much_o to_o trade_n or_o handiwork_n and_o therefore_o manufactury_n be_v but_o little_o encourage_v among_o they_o §_o 19_o strength_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n be_v of_o a_o great_a extent_n but_o full_a of_o great_a forest_n and_o innumerable_a lake_n and_o the_o sea-coast_n surround_v with_o many_o rock_n but_o deep_a into_o the_o country_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o fertile_a tract_n of_o ground_n the_o forest_n furnish_v they_o with_o fuel_n and_o the_o lake_n with_o great_a store_n of_o good_a fish_n which_o also_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o easy_a transportation_n of_o the_o native_a commodity_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o the_o country_n produce_v corn_n sufficient_a for_o its_o inhabitant_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o want_n of_o cattle_n or_o horse_n sweden_n produce_v more_o copper_n and_o iron_n than_o any_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o mine_n be_v fit_v by_o nature_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v surround_v with_o wood_n and_o rivulet_n there_o be_v a_o silver_n mine_n in_o westmanland_n finland_n bring_v forth_o pitch_n and_o tar_n and_o deal_v and_o wermeland_n good_a store_n of_o mast_n the_o native_a commodity_n of_o sweden_n be_v copper_n iron_n tar_n pitch_n mast_n board_n &c._n &c._n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o sweden_n receive_v from_o abroad_o wine_n brandy_n salt_n spice_n clothes_n silk_n and_o woollen_a stuff_n fine_a linen_n cloth_n french_a manufactory_n of_o all_o sort_n fur_n paper_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o in_o some_o year_n surpass_v in_o value_n the_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n here_o to_o recompense_v this_o navigation_n and_o commerce_n have_v be_v encourage_v of_o late_a year_n among_o the_o native_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o manufactory_n whereof_o those_o make_v of_o copper_n iron_n and_o brass_n will_v questionless_a turn_n to_o the_o best_a account_n if_o these_o artist_n be_v due_o encourage_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o this_o kingdom_n copper_n and_o iron_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o swedish_n commerce_n abroad_o this_o present_a king_n have_v put_v their_o force_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o which_o be_v maintain_v in_o sweden_n with_o a_o small_a charge_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o foot_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o boor_n but_o the_o horseman_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o farm_n in_o their_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o revenue_n of_o which_o be_v their_o pay_n but_o the_o king_n guard_n be_v pay_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n former_o the_o station_n of_o the_o royal_a navy_n be_v at_o stockholm_n but_o since_o a_o new_a harbour_n have_v be_v make_v in_o bleckingen_n where_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v put_v to_o sea_n soon_o and_o with_o more_o conveniency_n beside_o this_o sweden_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v cover_v on_o the_o side_n of_o norway_n with_o inaccessible_a rock_n beside_o the_o three_o strong_a fortress_n of_o bahus_n marstrand_n and_o gothenburgh_n and_o the_o swedish_n and_o finland_n coast_n be_v so_o well_o guard_v by_o innumerable_a island_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o approach_v the_o shore_n §_o 20._o sweden_n as_o to_o the_o neighbour_n of_o sweden_n it_o border_n on_o the_o east_n side_n upon_o muscovy_n with_o who_o the_o swede_n in_o former_a time_n be_v often_o at_o war_n muscovite_n but_o since_o finland_n be_v now_o well_o cover_v against_o they_o by_o the_o fortress_n of_o narva_n kexholm_n and_o noteburgh_n and_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o swede_n be_v better_a soldier_n than_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o thence_o and_o since_o the_o swede_n have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o covet_v any_o further_a conquest_n on_o that_o side_n they_o may_v be_v take_v now_o for_o good_a neighbour_n pole_n with_o the_o pole_n the_o swede_n use_v former_o to_o have_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o except_o when_o in_o outrage_n that_o nation_n espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o king_n concern_v his_o title_n to_o sweden_n but_o since_o charles_n gustave_n a_o little_a humble_v their_o pretension_n upon_o livonia_n as_o the_o swede_n have_v do_v upon_o prussia_n the_o pole_n for_o the_o future_a may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n prove_v good_a neighbour_n to_o sweden_n germany_n the_o swede_n have_v have_v ancient_o a_o great_a communication_n with_o the_o german_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o commerce_n with_o the_o hanse_n to_n but_o since_o the_o swede_n have_v by_o the_o westphalia_n treaty_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o two_o province_n in_o germany_n they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o member_n and_o not_o as_o a_o neighbour_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o interest_n therefore_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o westphalia_n treaty_n be_v keep_v in_o vigour_n there_o be_v some_o jealousy_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n about_o some_o part_n of_o pomerania_n which_o will_v else_o have_v fall_v to_o that_o elector_n share_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a stand_a army_n against_o so_o considerable_a a_o neighbour_n but_o since_o sweden_n have_v preserve_v brandenburg_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a estate_n and_o the_o say_a elector_n have_v receive_v a_o triple_a equivalent_a for_o this_o loss_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o something_o of_o allowance_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o to_o this_o point_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o sweden_n to_o make_v any_o further_a conquest_n in_o germany_n but_o betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lunenburgh_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o good_a understanding_n since_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v one_o another_o great_a service_n against_o denmark_n brandenburg_n and_o the_o westphalian_a bishop_n since_o sweden_n by_o make_v the_o sea_n the_o border_n betwixt_o they_o and_o denmark_n denmark_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o trouble_n which_o former_o use_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o too_o near_a neighbourhood_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o secure_v their_o trade_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o attempt_n of_o further_a conquest_n in_o denmark_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o most_o estate_n of_o europe_n to_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o northern_a king_n become_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o sound_n wherefore_o sweden_n ought_v to_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o present_a limit_n betwixt_o they_o and_o denmark_n and_o to_o live_v in_o amity_n with_o those_o estate_n in_o germany_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o denmark_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o good_a correspondency_n france_n betwixt_o france_n and_o sweden_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o keep_v under_o the_o overgrow_a greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o since_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alten_v the_o king_n of_o france_n now_o pretend_v to_o play_v the_o master_n over_o prince_n sweden_n ought_v not_o to_o assist_v france_n in_o those_o design_n which_o overturn_v the_o westphalian_a treaty_n or_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n and_o holland_n the_o good_a understanding_n betwixt_o sweden_n and_o holland_n be_v chief_o found_v upon_o this_o bottom_n holland_n that_o as_o sweden_n can_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v holland_n ruin_v so_o the_o hollander_n be_v oblige_v to_o prevent_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n from_o make_v himself_o sole_a master_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sound_n or_o the_o baltic_a england_n england_n have_v hitherto_o have_v so_o little_o concern_v with_o those_o northern_a part_n that_o their_o great_a correspondency_n have_v be_v transact_v by_o way_n of_o contemplate_v with_o very_o little_a reality_n portugal_n spain_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o swede_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n though_o the_o swede_n have_v so_o far_o a_o concern_v in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o as_o from_o their_o preservation_n depend_v the_o welfare_n of_o holland_n but_o the_o good_a understanding_n betwixt_o sweden_n and_o portugal_n depend_v only_o from_o the_o mutual_a commerce_n of_o these_o two_o nation_n who_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a distance_n can_v scarce_o be_v serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o matth._n gillyflower_n at_o the_o spread-eagle_n in_o westminster-hall_n complete_a gardiner_n or_o direction_n for_o cultivate_a and_o right_a order_v of_o fruit-garden_n and_o kitchen-garden_n with_o diver_n reflection_n on_o several_a part_n of_o husbandry_n in_o

six_o book_n by_o the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr quintinye_a chief_a director_n of_o all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o orange_n tree_n with_o the_o raise_n of_o melon_n omit_v in_o the_o french_a edition_n make_a english_a by_o j._n evelyn_n esq_n illustrate_v with_o copper_n plate_n the_o commentary_n of_o julius_n caesar_n of_o his_o war_n in_o gallia_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o pompey_n with_o many_o excellent_a and_o judicious_a observation_n thereupon_o by_o clement_n edmond_n esquire_n to_o this_o edition_n be_v now_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n those_o excellent_a remark_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n also_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o african_a war_n write_a by_o aulus_n hirtius_n pansa_n now_o first_o make_v english_a with_o a_o geographical_a nomenclature_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a name_n of_o town_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o medal_n the_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v 727_o year_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o roman_a author_n and_o roman_a affair_n by_o laurence_n etchard_n a._n m._n the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n duke_n de_fw-fr richlieu_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o a_o new_a voyage_n to_o italy_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o chief_a town_n church_n tomb_n library_n palace_n statue_n and_o antiquity_n of_o that_o country_n with_o useful_a instruction_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v travel_v thither_o by_o maximilian_n misson_n gent._n adorn_v with_o figure_n book_n print_v for_o tho._n newborough_n at_o the_o golden_a ball_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n the_o great_a historical_a geographical_a and_o poetical_a dictionary_n be_v a_o curious_a miscellany_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n of_o heresiarch_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n doctrine_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o illustrious_a prince_n etc._n etc._n of_o philosopher_n inventor_n of_o art_n and_o those_o that_o have_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n the_o genealogy_n of_o several_a illustrious_a family_n in_o europe_n the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n island_n mountain_n and_o river_n and_o other_o considerable_a place_n of_o geography_n etc._n etc._n collect_v from_o the_o best_a historian_n chronologer_n and_o lexicographer_n by_o lewis_n morery_n d._n d._n the_o six_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr clarke_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n and_o most_o remarkable_a action_n of_o the_o english_a scotch_a nad_z irish_z nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o artificer_n etc._n etc._n by_o several_a learned_a man_n with_o the_o five_o year_n historical_a and_o geographical_a collection_n of_o edmund_n bohun_n esqiure_v never_o yet_o publish_v geographia_fw-la universalis_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a religion_n custom_n and_o riches_n of_o each_o people_n the_o strength_n and_o government_n of_o each_o polity_n and_o state_n the_o curious_a and_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o every_o region_n with_o other_o particular_n necessary_a to_o the_o understand_a history_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n write_a original_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n by_o the_o sieur_n duval_n geographer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o r._n midgley_n m._n d._n the_o most_o ancient_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o original_a of_o civil_a society_n at_o what_o time_n the_o first_o state_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o state_n be_v very_o small_a and_o imperfect_a the_o assyrian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o empire_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v fall_n the_o persian_a empire_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v maintain_v greece_n sparta_n macedon_n the_o politic_a conduct_n and_o great_a action_n of_o philip._n alexander_n the_o great_a he_o die_v young_a great_a trouble_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n carthage_n rome_n a_o warlike_a city_n bywhat_o mean_v rome_n become_v so_o populous_a several_a other_o military_a institution_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n two_o distinct_a body_n in_o rome_n factious_a tribune_n citizen_n too_o powerful_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n 〈…〉_z anno_fw-la 1453._o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o spain_n west_n goth_n conquer_v spain_n 410._o 554._o 572._o 586._o 646._o 677._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gothick_n empire_n in_o spain_n 713._o 714._o the_o saracen_n conquer_v spain_n king_n in_o oviedo_n pelagius_n 726._o favila_n alfonso_n i._n 737._o favila_n aurelius_n silo._n alfonsus_n i_o veremundus_n 791._o ramirus_n ordonius_n i._n alfonso_n iii_o garsias_n 910._o 913._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n favila_n ii_o alfonso_n iu._n ramirus_n ii_o 931._o ordonius_n iii_n sanctius_n 955._o 965._o ramirus_n iii_o 967._o veremund_n ii_o 982._o alfonso_n v._n 999._o veremund_n iii_n 1025._o castille_n make_v a_o kingdom_n sanctius_n ii_o major_n the_o pernicious_a division_n of_o spain_n 1038._o 1045._o 1053._o sanctius_n iii_o 1067._o alfonso_n vi._n 1073._o 1085._o alfonso_n vii_o alfonso_n viii_o 1118._o 1122._o 1134._o 1137._o sanctius_n iu._n alfonso_n ix_o henry_n ferdinandus_n sanctus_n 1230._o 1230._o 1240._o 1248._o alfonso_n x._o 1256._o 1284._o sanctius_n v._n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n ferdinand_n iv_o 1312._o 1297._o alfonso_n xi_o 1324._o 1350._o peter_n the_o cruel_a 1366._o 1369._o henry_n ii_o john_n ii_o 1390._o henry_n iii_o john_n ii_o 145●_n 1442._o henry_n iu._n 1468._o 1469._o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o isabel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n unite_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 1497._o 1481._o 1483._o granada_n take_v 1492._o 1494._o america_n discover_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n 1504_o philip._n 1506._o 1512._o ferdinand_n conquer_v na●●arre_o charles_n 1519._o war_n betwixt_o charles_n and_o france_n 1524._o 1525._o rome_n take_v by_o charles_n v._n 1527._o a_o peace_n mad●_n at_o cambray_n 1538._o 1542._o peace_n make_v at_o crespy_n 1544._o charles_n wage_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n 1547._o 1550._o treaty_n at_o passaw_n 1554._o abdication_n of_o charles_n peace_n betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n 1559._o charles_n dies_z philip_n ii_o war_n with_o england_n the_o spanish_a armado_n destroy_v 1588._o 1596._o 1594._o peace_n make_v at_o vervin_n 1551._o 1560._o 1592._o portugal_n fall_v to_o spain_n 1579._o 1595._o philip_n iii_o truc●_n with_o holland_n 1609._o 1602._o philip_n iu._n 1622._o 1628._o 1639._o catalonia_n rebel_n 1651._o portugal_n fall_v off_o from_o spain_n 1640._o 1636._o the_o portuguese_n duke_n of_o braganza_n proclaim_v king_n of_o portugal_n 1642._o 1647._o massan●llo_n '_o be_v rebellion_n at_o naples_n 1647._o 1650._o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n 1662._o 1665._o charles_n ii_o 1668._o peace_n with_o portugal_n the_o triple_a alliance_n peace_n make_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n 1668._o peace_n make_v as_o nimmegen_n 1679._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o spanish_a country_n the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n several_a sort_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n riches_n of_o america_n 1563._o the_o canary_n island_n sardinia_n sicily_n naples_n milan_n the_o netherlands_o the_o philippine_n island_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o spain_n in_o what_o condition_n spain_n be_v in_o in_o reference_n to_o its_o neighbour_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o barbary_n turkey_n italian_n state_n the_o pope_n venice_n genovae_fw-la savoy_n the_o suiss_n holland_n german●_n england_n portugal_n france_n what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n henry_n earl_n of_o portugal_n alfonsus_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n 1126._o 1139._o the_o origin_n of_o the_o five_o shield_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o portugal_n 1179._o 1185._o sanctius_n i._n alfonsus_n ii_o sanctius_n ii_o 1246._o alfonsus_n iii_o dionysius_n alfonsus_n iu._n pieter_n ferdinand_n 1373._o interregnum_fw-la some_o call_n in_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n 1385._o john_n the_o bastard_n 1399._o 1415._o 1420._o edward_n alfonsus_n v._n 1476._o 1479._o

administration_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o who_o appear_v most_o considerable_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o such_o as_o by_o common_a consent_n seek_v out_o new_a habitation_n choose_v a_o leader_n who_o both_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o country_n which_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o affair_n and_o this_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n head_n or_o leader_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v into_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o aristotle_n call_v heroical_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o democracy_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n who_o have_v a_o power_n rather_o to_o advise_v than_o to_o command_v the_o rest_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a form_n of_o republic_n for_o the_o father_n and_o ruler_n of_o their_o family_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v their_o liberty_n as_o not_o to_o reserve_n to_o themselves_o a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n by_o which_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n §_o 3._o constitute_v but_o at_o what_o time_n precise_o these_o society_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o though_o common_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o first_o civil_a society_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o empire_n acquire_v its_o greatness_n by_o swallow_v up_o lesser_a state_n and_o those_o war_n which_o the_o assyrian_a king_n wage_v against_o other_o state_n do_v abundant_o testify_v that_o beside_o the_o assyrian_a there_o be_v also_o other_o civil_a society_n even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o all_o human_a affair_n do_v not_o come_v immediate_o to_o perfection_n so_o be_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o civil_a society_n very_o simple_a and_o imperfect_a imperfect_a till_o by_o degree_n the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n together_o with_o such_o law_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n be_v institute_v the_o first_o commonwealth_n also_o be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o territory_n of_o a_o very_a little_a extent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o citizen_n to_o assemble_v either_o to_o consult_v or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o foreign_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o history_n that_o the_o deep_a you_o search_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n the_o more_o separate_a small_a commonwealth_n you_o will_v meet_v withal_o out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o which_o great_a empire_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v arise_v some_o of_o those_o unite_n themselves_o by_o common_a consent_n other_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o more_o powerful_a §_o 4._o among_o these_o great_a empire_n empire_n the_o assyrian_a be_v common_o reckon_v the_o most_o ancient_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o those_o part_n be_v soon_o and_o more_o inhabit_a than_o other_o place_n which_o be_v late_a possess_v have_v few_o inhabitant_n wherefore_o the_o assyrian_n might_n without_o much_o difficulty_n overcome_v one_o small_a commonwealth_n after_o another_o and_o by_o subdue_a some_o make_v way_n for_o a_o entire_a conquest_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v not_o then_o learned_a the_o advantage_n of_o a_o joint_a power_n and_o confederacy_n the_o vast_a army_n with_o which_o ninus_n and_o semiramis_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o monarchy_n do_v overpower_v far_o distant_a nation_n make_v the_o common_a chronology_n very_o doubtful_a but_o to_o settle_v this_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o this_o vast_a empire_n do_v bridle_v the_o conquer_a nation_n aught_o to_o be_v remember_v two_o of_o they_o being_n most_o remarkable_a maintain_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o imprint_v a_o extraordinary_a character_n of_o their_o person_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n they_o always_o keep_v themselves_o very_o close_o in_o their_o palace_n and_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o but_o their_o near_a servant_n they_o never_o give_v answer_n to_o their_o subject_n petition_n but_o by_o they_o whereby_o they_o possess_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v much_o above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o mankind_n the_o second_o be_v that_o every_o year_n they_o use_v to_o draw_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n out_o of_o each_o province_n and_o these_o be_v quarter_v in_o and_o about_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o command_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v think_v most_o faithful_a these_o force_n strike_v terror_n both_o into_o the_o subject_n at_o home_o and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n abroad_o this_o army_n be_v again_o disband_v every_o year_n and_o another_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o province_n that_o the_o general_n by_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v with_o the_o soldier_n may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o invade_v the_o empire_n fall_n the_o ruin_n of_o this_o empire_n under_o sardanapalus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o effeminacy_n as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o king_n allow_v too_o much_o power_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n these_o grow_v at_o last_o too_o powerful_a for_o the_o king_n themselves_o who_o be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o voluptuousness_n the_o effect_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n do_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v former_o by_o great_a action_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n two_o new_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v arbactes_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o media_n where_o he_o be_v governor_n as_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o babylon_n do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o province_n both_o which_o be_v afterward_o reunite_v under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n §_o 5._o cyrus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n empire_n do_v beside_o what_o former_o belong_v to_o media_n and_o babylon_n also_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n this_o prince_n beside_o other_o remarkable_a constitution_n do_v wise_o institute_v this_o as_o a_o most_o necessary_a one_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o empire_n maintain_v that_o in_o all_o province_n where_o he_o send_v his_o lord_n lieutenant_n he_o constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o commons_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n have_v their_o dependence_n immediate_o on_o the_o king_n these_o therefore_o live_v in_o continual_a jealousy_n serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o one_o another_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o mutiny_n against_o the_o king_n who_o not_o only_o observe_v all_o their_o action_n but_o also_o frequent_o inform_v the_o king_n concern_v their_o behaviour_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o fortress_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o be_v of_o mean_a condition_n and_o a_o very_a limit_a power_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v any_o great_a faction_n or_o draw_v any_o considerable_a party_n after_o they_o cambyses_n annex_v egypt_n to_o the_o persian_a empire_n but_o whenever_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v undertake_v to_o extend_v their_o conquest_n further_o it_o always_o prove_v fruitless_a cambyses_n do_v in_o vain_a attack_z the_o aethiopian_n as_o darius_n hydaspes_n do_v the_o scythian_n and_o xerxes_n be_v shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o follow_a king_n artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n do_v manage_v their_o affair_n with_o more_o wisdom_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o they_o do_v not_o attack_v but_o leave_v they_o at_o rest_n they_o quick_o see_v intestine_a war_n kindle_v among_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o so_o well_o know_v how_o to_o play_v their_o game_n that_o by_o always_o afford_v assistance_n to_o the_o weak_a side_n they_o rather_o protract_v than_o finish_v these_o intestine_a war_n till_o the_o greek_n quite_o tire_v and_o exhaust_v be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v project_v by_o the_o persian_n whereby_o each_o city_n be_v declare_v free_a and_o independent_a of_o one_o another_o greece_n be_v disable_v hereafter_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n notwithstanding_o macedon_n a_o obscure_a nation_n of_o greece_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n through_o a_o defect_n of_o policy_n in_o their_o king_n in_o not_o early_o

oppose_v the_o grow_v power_n of_o philip_n by_o raise_v powerful_a enemy_n in_o greece_n against_o he_o and_o his_o son_n alexander_n which_o for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o have_v cut_v out_o so_o much_o work_n for_o these_o two_o warlike_a prince_n at_o home_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v enter_v on_o the_o thought_n of_o invade_v persia_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o former_o the_o persian_n have_v oblige_v agesilaus_n quick_o to_o return_v into_o greece_n but_o be_v over_o secure_a in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o despise_v other_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o their_o own_o destruction_n §_o 6._o greece_n greece_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a commonwealth_n every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o law_n among_o those_o in_o process_n of_o time_n athens_n grow_v most_o famous_a who_o citizen_n for_o ingenuity_n eloquence_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n their_o glory_n increase_v exceed_o after_o they_o have_v signalise_v themselves_o so_o brave_o against_o the_o persian_n after_o this_o by_o add_v of_o the_o harbour_n of_o pyreum_fw-la to_o their_o city_n they_o make_v it_o very_o commodious_a for_o ship_n and_o acquire_v such_o vast_a riches_n that_o by_o their_o naval_a strength_n they_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o good_a success_n they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o ally_n and_o after_o they_o once_o attempt_v to_o be_v sole_a master_n of_o greece_n the_o peloponnesian_n head_v by_o the_o spartan_n who_o especial_o envy_v the_o athenian_n unite_v together_o to_o chastise_v the_o insolence_n of_o athens_n yet_o the_o athenian_n behave_v themselves_o so_o brave_o that_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n with_o near_a equal_a success_n till_o at_o last_o be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n in_o sicily_n they_o also_o lose_v their_o whole_a fleet_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o thrace_n then_o the_o lacedaemonian_n become_v master_n of_o athens_n constitute_v thirty_o governor_n who_o tyrannize_v most_o cruel_o over_o such_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o athens_n as_o survive_v the_o storm_a of_o their_o city_n yet_o thrasibulus_n have_v expel_v the_o same_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o banish_a athenian_n restore_v the_o city_n to_o its_o former_a liberty_n after_o this_o though_o the_o athenian_n do_v recover_v themselves_o a_o little_a yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o former_a grandeur_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v afterward_o too_o forward_o in_o make_v head_n against_o philip_n they_o be_v severe_o chastise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o immoderate_a ambition_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o conquer_a more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v which_o occasion_v their_o ruin_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o athens_n do_v not_o exceed_v ten_o thousand_o and_o they_o rare_o receive_v other_o as_o citizen_n among_o they_o great_a city_n and_o province_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o such_o a_o number_n and_o with_o one_o unfortunate_a blow_v their_o whole_a power_n be_v strike_v down_o without_o recovery_n and_o consider_v that_o such_o city_n be_v better_o fit_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n than_o make_v conquest_n upon_o other_o it_o be_v more_o adviseable_a for_o they_o to_o mind_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o trade_n than_o to_o intermeddle_v too_o much_o in_o foreign_a affair_n and_o rather_o to_o keep_v safe_a their_o own_o wall_n than_o to_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n sparta_n next_o to_o athens_n lacedaemon_n be_v famous_a in_o greece_n who_o citizen_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o rigorous_a discipline_n introduce_v by_o lycurgus_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_o qualify_v for_o warlike_a achievement_n this_o city_n have_v not_o any_o powerful_a neighbour_n to_o contest_v withal_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v its_o liberty_n against_o the_o neighbour_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o spartan_n as_o long_o as_o they_o according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n despise_a riches_n have_v no_o great_a occasion_n to_o invade_v other_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o aim_v at_o high_a matter_n they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a case_n to_o conquer_v kingdom_n than_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o city_n for_o have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o subdue_a athens_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o folly_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o be_v not_o only_o for_o conquer_a the_o asiatic_a sea_n coast_n but_o also_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o agesilaus_n they_o invade_v persia_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o chastise_v their_o insolence_n who_o cause_v a_o diversion_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o greek_n that_o envy_v the_o success_n of_o the_o spartan_n so_o that_o they_o be_v quick_o oblige_v to_o recall_v agesilaus_n to_o defend_v themselves_o at_o home_n not_o long_o after_o their_o fleet_n be_v beat_v by_o conon_n epaminondas_n defeat_v their_o army_n by_o land_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o leuctra_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o wall_n next_o to_o these_o two_o city_n thebes_n be_v for_o a_o while_o famous_a through_o the_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o epaminondas_n who_o so_o well_o know_v how_o to_o head_n his_o countryman_n that_o they_o humble_v the_o spartan_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v the_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o greece_n but_o after_o his_o death_n this_o city_n return_v to_o its_o former_a state_n and_o make_v head_n against_o philip_n be_v severe_o chastise_v by_o hir●_n and_o quite_o destroy_v by_o his_o son_n alexander_n §_o 7._o macedon_n macedon_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n a_o inconsiderable_a kingdom_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o its_o neighbour_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o this_o nation_n be_v then_o esteem_v the_o most_o despicable_a of_o greece_n but_o by_o the_o military_a virtue_n of_o two_o king_n this_o nation_n do_v show_v itself_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o circumstance_n wherein_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o macedon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n philip._n and_o the_o good_a conduct_n of_o philip_n whereby_o he_o so_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n at_o home_n that_o it_o quick_o become_v the_o chief_a in_o all_o greece_n give_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o monarchy_n for_o on_o one_o side_n it_o have_v for_o its_o neighbour_n the_o thracian_n triballian_n and_o illyrian_n very_o barbarous_a nation_n these_o be_v easy_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o a_o neighbour_a wise_a and_o brave_a king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v greece_n and_o its_o city_n which_o though_o they_o be_v much_o fall_v from_o their_o ancient_a glory_n yet_o be_v all_o together_o still_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o macedonian_n against_o those_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o artifice_n that_o by_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o he_o so_o weaken_v they_o with_o intestine_a war_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o long_o against_o he_o and_o because_o philip_n use_v only_o to_o attack_v one_o of_o those_o city_n at_o a_o time_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o forward_a enough_o unanimous_o to_o hinder_v his_o grow_a greatness_n he_o be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o grow_v too_o strong_a and_o potent_a for_o they_o all_o philip_n seem_v particular_o endow_v with_o great_a qualification_n for_o this_o enterprise_n for_o beside_o the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a ambition_n to_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o great_a action_n what_o real_a virtue_n be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v with_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o fair_a pretence_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n provide_v he_o can_v obtain_v his_o end_n and_o be_v never_o spare_v in_o promise_n or_o oath_n if_o he_o think_v he_o can_v thereby_o deceive_v such_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o overcome_v he_o be_v a_o absolute_a master_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n secret_a how_o to_o set_v friend_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o both_o party_n to_o deceive_v they_o by_o vain_a hope_n he_o be_v also_o very_o eloquent_a know_v how_o to_o

force_n be_v extreme_o diminish_v in_o france_n and_o the_o soldier_n for_o want_n of_o pay_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o plunder_n they_o want_v good_a officer_n their_o place_n be_v not_o well_o provide_v and_o their_o subject_n weary_a of_o the_o government_n england_n at_o home_n be_v divide_v within_o itself_o and_o the_o english_a weaken_v by_o two_o overthrow_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o scot_n charles_n therefore_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o opportunity_n resolve_v to_o beat_v the_o english_a at_o once_o out_o of_o france_n he_o take_v for_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o war_n that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o truce_n in_o britainy_a and_o with_o the_o scot_n and_o attacking_z they_o with_o great_a vigour_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o 1449._o he_o drive_v they_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o month_n out_o of_o normandy_n the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o take_v from_o they_o aquitain_n bayonne_n be_v the_o last_o which_o surrender_v itself_o 1451._o so_o that_o the_o english_a have_v nothing_o leave_v on_o the_o continent_n of_o france_n but_o calais_n and_o the_o county_n of_o guines_n bourdeaux_n soon_o after_o revolt_v from_o the_o french_a and_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o english_a but_o the_o brave_a talbot_n have_v be_v kill_v in_o a_o engagement_n it_o be_v retake_v and_o reunite_v to_o the_o french_a crown_n 1453._o after_o it_o have_v be_v 300_o year_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a thus_o do_v this_o king_n reunite_v the_o mangle_a kingdom_n have_v expel_v the_o english_a out_o of_o its_o bowel_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o entire_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o good_a fortune_n live_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o son_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n come_v not_o to_o court._n and_o be_v at_o last_o persuade_v that_o a_o design_n be_v form_v against_o his_o life_n it_o so_o disturb_v he_o 1461._o that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v poison_v he_o starve_v himself_o §_o 14._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n lewis_n xi_o a_o cunning_a xi_o resolute_a and_o malicious_a prince_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n since_o exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n whereas_o former_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nobility_n he_o begin_v with_o reform_v his_o court_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n of_o which_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n foresee_v the_o consequence_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n he_o which_o they_o call_v la_fw-fr ligue_n du_fw-fr bien_fw-fr public_a the_o league_n for_o the_o public_a good_a wherewith_o they_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o public_a against_o the_o king_n arbitrary_a proceed_n among_o these_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o britainy_a who_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o king_n within_o bound_n in_o the_o year_n 1465_o charles_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o king_n near_o montlehery_n wherein_o the_o advantage_n be_v near_o equal_a but_o because_o the_o king_n retreat_v a_o little_a backward_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n pretend_v to_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o those_o erterprise_n which_o afterward_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n ●●thods_n the_o king_n extricate_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a out_o of_o this_o danger_n for_o he_o release_v the_o tax_n and_o with_o great_a promise_n and_o fine_a word_n appease_v the_o people_n all_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v he_o revoke_v at_o pleasure_n to_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o this_o faction_n he_o make_v division_n betwixt_o the_o most_o powerful_a the_o brave_a he_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o side_n by_o give_v they_o particular_a advantage_n the_o rest_n he_o ruin_v by_o his_o policy_n especial_o by_o bribe_v their_o friend_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n he_o borrow_a great_a sum_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o lend_v be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o employment_n which_o france_n it_o be_v say_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o the_o office_n be_v afterward_o sell_v in_o france_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n persist_v in_o his_o opposition_n who_o have_v in_o the_o year_n 1468_o hem_v he_o in_o at_o peronne_n which_o danger_n he_o however_o escape_v slay_v at_o last_o lewis_n be_v rid_v of_o this_o his_o troublesome_a enemy_n who_o have_v lay_v so_o many_o design_n against_o he_o 1477._o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o swiss_n near_o nancy_n lewis_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o great_a confusion_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n in_o that_o country_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n under_o pretext_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o appanage_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o side_n the_o city_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n some_o which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o charles_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o lewis_n by_o way_n of_o marriage_n may_v easy_o have_v annex_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o this_o duke_n unto_o france_n if_o he_o have_v not_o conceive_v such_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o this_o house_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v it_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n king_n edward_n iv._o land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o france_n who_o lewis_n with_o present_n and_o fair_a promise_v persuade_v to_o return_v home_o again_o he_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n provence_n anjou_n and_o muns_z have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o charles_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n count_n de_fw-fr maine_n who_o be_v the_o last_o male_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o anjou_n notwithstanding_o that_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n son_n of_o ygland_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o same_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n he_o live_v miserable_o and_o grow_v ridiculous_a be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1483._o §_o 15._o viii_o his_o son_n charles_n viii_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o hand_n full_a with_o the_o duke_n of_o britainy_a and_o be_v march_v with_o a_o army_n to_o unite_v that_o province_n by_o main_a force_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o understand_v that_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n have_v conclude_v a_o match_n betwixt_o anna_n the_o only_a heiress_n of_o this_o dukedom_n and_o himself_o the_o french_a king_n do_v think_v it_o no_o way_n adviseable_a to_o let_v such_o a_o delicious_a morsel_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o oblige_v the_o bride_n partly_o by_o force_n partly_o by_o fair_a word_n to_o renounce_v maximilian_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o himself_o whereby_o this_o country_n be_v unite_v to_o france_n and_o though_o henry_n vii_o france_n king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n 1491._o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o great_a army_n besiege_v boulogne_n yet_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o return_v home_o again_o especial_o since_o maximilian_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o double_a affront_n from_o charles_n who_o have_v not_o only_o take_v his_o bride_n from_o he_o but_o also_o have_v send_v back_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n do_v not_o join_v his_o force_n with_o he_o according_a to_o agreement_n maximilian_n take_v arras_n and_o st._n omer_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v further_o he_o consent_v that_o his_o son_n philip_n lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o may_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o charles_n on_o the_o other_o side_n charles_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n the_o county_n of_o russilion_n and_o cerdagne_n some_o say_v to_o engage_v he_o thereby_o not_o to_o oppose_v his_o intend_a expedition_n against_o naples_n other_o say_v that_o ferdinand_n corrupt_v charles_n confessor_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v that_o country_n to_o its_o lawful_a sovereign_n france_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o union_n with_o britainy_a become_v a_o entire_a kingdom_n it_o begin_v to_o contrive_v how_o to_o obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o italy_n charles_n have_v a_o pretention_n it_o because_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o anjo_n and_o naples_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o earl_n of_o provence_n devolve_v to_o lewis_n xi_o and_o consequent_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o young_a king_n receive_v the_o great_a encouragement_n from_o lewis_n surname_v morus_n or_o the_o black_a duke_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v tuition_n of_o his_o nephew_n